prove_v a_o more_o probable_a succession_n than_o the_o roman_a who_o frequent_a interruption_n have_v be_v oft_o prove_v 47._o if_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o jewish_a high_a priesthood_n not_o every_o city_n must_v have_v one_o but_o every_o nation_n and_o so_o england_n have_v none_o or_o else_o all_o the_o world_n 48._o judea_n be_v a_o small_a country_n all_o the_o people_n at_o their_o great_a anniverssary_n may_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o great_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v impossible_a 49._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n baptism_n which_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n first_o unit_v we_o to_o he_o public_o as_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v before_o secret_o 50._o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o mr._n d._n to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o one_o chief_a altar_n and_o bishop_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o what_o church_n that_o one_o must_v be_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o ignatius_n appropriate_v they_o to_o church_n no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v prove_v more_o and_o the_o man_n confute_v none_o of_o this_o proof_n 51._o see_v he_o disow_v one_o universal_a high_a priest_n and_o will_v have_v one_o in_o every_o city_n or_o nation_n at_o most_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v 1200_o year_n in_o so_o great_a dissension_n disow_v each_o other_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v catholicism_n by_o his_o way_n of_o communion_n 52._o and_o who_o shall_v govern_v these_o several_a bishop_n if_o each_o one_o be_v a_o supreme_a have_v they_o not_o as_o much_o need_n of_o government_n as_o presbyter_n 53._o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o institute_v symbolical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 54._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n 55._o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o officiate_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n as_o in_o all_o the_o popish_a country_n where_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o without_o consent_n to_o sin_n 56._o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o all_o their_o curate_n the_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o high_a papal_a tyranny_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o vile_a presumption_n 57_o his_o word_n that_o the_o people_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o their_o visible_a union_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o christ_n than_o of_o any_o invisible_a one_o be_v a_o pernicious_a intimation_n that_o this_o visible_a church_n union_n will_v save_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o sound_a faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n whole_a book_n because_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o injurious_a and_o gross_a adversary_n to_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n on_o pretence_n of_o plead_v for_o unity_n of_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o find_v he_o not_o only_o extreme_o self-conceited_a loquacious_a and_o magisterial_a in_o a_o lowly_a garb_n but_o gross_o unsincere_a intimate_v his_o denial_n of_o that_o in_o print_n which_o he_o often_o own_a to_o i_o in_o private_a conference_n viz._n for_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v not_o his_o false_a character_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o for_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n when_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n to_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o to_o unchurch_n more_o church_n i_o think_v than_o the_o papist_n ordinary_o do_v but_o when_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o i_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church-ruler_n and_o then_o by_o sickness_n and_o after_o by_o near_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n for_o my_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o judicature_n as_o admirable_o agree_v to_o his_o principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n chancellor_n jeffreys_n late_o dead_a and_o such_o other_o therefore_o not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o word_n to_o so_o wordy_a a_o man_n i_o again_o and_o again_o though_o i_o suppose_v in_o vain_a provoke_v he_o and_o his_o divide_v brethren_n to_o answer_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n my_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n rebuke_v my_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v my_o english_a nonconformity_n and_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n posthumous_n book_n for_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n against_o his_o fiction_n of_o the_o present_a diocesane_n episcopacy_n as_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o fraudulent_a disputer_n will_v dissemble_v and_o silent_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o they_o can_v answer_v but_o will_v that_o be_v peace_n to_o conscience_n in_o the_o end_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o satisfy_v intelligent_a impartial_a reader_n against_o his_o schismatical_a write_n in_o my_o book_n of_o church-concord_n and_o here_o before_o i_o take_v myself_o discharge_v from_o any_o obligation_n further_o to_o detect_v or_o confute_v his_o fallacy_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o can_v say_v and_o unsay_v as_o he_o find_v his_o interest_n lead_v he_o and_o his_o leviathan_n church_n vicegod_o which_o he_o feign_v to_o be_v god_n proxy_n to_o we_o from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n will_v to_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o think_v by_o his_o own_o description_n appear_v as_o frightful_a as_o hob_n his_o leviathan_n some_o of_o this_o i_o write_v long_o after_o the_o most_o of_o the_o book_n chap._n xx._n dr._n thomas_n pierce_v now_o dean_n of_o salisbury_n judgement_n and_o dr._n hamond_n §_o 1._o i_o think_v dean_n pierce_n be_v the_o only_a man_n survive_v who_o be_v commissioned_n by_o king_n ch._n 2._o to_o treat_v with_o we_o for_o concord_n as_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n part_n in_o 1661._o and_o who_o have_v live_v to_o see_v by_o near_o 30_o year_n experience_n whether_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o term_n of_o concord_n which_o we_o as_o humble_a supplicant_n offer_v have_v do_v more_o good_a and_o prevent_v more_o evil_a than_o a_o concord_n on_o those_o offer_a term_n will_v have_v do_v what_o it_o have_v do_v on_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o with_o other_o experience_n have_v have_v as_o little_a success_n as_o reason_n and_o petition_v have_v §_o 2._o he_o have_v write_v against_o i_o more_o book_n be_v then_o one_o which_o no_o man_n have_v excel_v in_o insult_a and_o in_o command_n of_o word_n his_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v grotius_n to_o have_v be_v no_o papist_n few_o man_n live_v think_v highly_o of_o grotius_n than_o i_o as_o to_o what_o he_o write_v before_o his_o change_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la and_o that_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum._n pot._n &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o evangelist_n valesius_fw-la and_o petavius_n take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n as_o do_v vincentius_n and_o saravius_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n papist_n that_o i_o regard_v but_o the_o thing_n 2._o therefore_o the_o doubt_n between_o dr._n pierce_n and_o i_o be_v what_o be_v popery_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n to_o be_v for_o a_o universal_a church_n jurisdiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o primate_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o not_o arbitrary_o and_o take_v the_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n his_o creed_n and_o oath_n add_v at_o trent_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o protestant_n call_v popery_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v swear_v and_o bear_v a_o fair_a sense_n though_o dr._n p._n himself_n can_v subscribe_v they_o this_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o grotius_n he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o papist_n let_v he_o call_v it_o how_o he_o please_v the_o french_a church_n government_n or_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o special_o a_o universal_a that_o i_o deny_v §_o 3._o and_o this_o he_o himself_o ow_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n particular_o his_o
the_o papist_n or_o greek_n or_o moscovite_n that_o can_v preach_v at_o all_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o church_n do_v you_o dream_v of_o vii_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o incredible_a that_o this_o popular_a majority_n shall_v be_v so_o right_a in_o such_o small_a matter_n as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n as_o that_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v build_v on_o such_o sand_n as_o can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o must_v be_v schismatic_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o i_o remember_v when_o dr._n hammond_n proceed_v dr._n i_o hear_v dr._n prideaux_n in_o the_o chair_n argue_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o john_n and_o thomas_n and_o so_o every_o individual_a be_v fallible_a ergo_fw-la a_o company_n of_o fallibles_fw-fr be_v not_o infallible_a especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o a_o ceremony_n those_o that_o paul_n write_v to_o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o be_v not_o take_v for_o infallible_a or_o legislator_n by_o he_o viii_o and_o you_o no_o where_o prove_v that_o paul_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o other_o nor_o must_v have_v any_o other_o but_o only_o that_o what_o garb_n and_o habit_n the_o custom_n of_o all_o those_o country_n have_v place_v decency_n in_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o decency_n will_v oblige_v all_o to_o in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v uncover_v you_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o by_o your_o exposition_n and_o inference_n you_o condemn_v your_o own_o church_n that_o have_v the_o contrary_a custom_n especial_o your_o noble_a patron_n that_o wear_v periwig_n ix_o and_o how_o impossible_a a_o work_n do_v you_o set_v we_o all_o as_o a_o law_n to_o know_v what_o these_o ceremony_n be_v without_o which_o we_o separate_v as_o schismatic_n 1._o must_v all_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o great_a historian_n as_o to_o know_v what_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o major_a part_n 2._o must_v they_o be_v so_o skill_v in_o cosmography_n as_o to_o know_v what_o country_n make_v the_o major_a part_n 3._o must_v they_o have_v so_o good_a intelligence_n of_o former_a affair_n as_o to_o know_v who_o have_v now_o the_o great_a vote_n in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o they_o 4._o but_o you_o say_v it_o must_v be_v of_o such_o rite_n as_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la have_v be_v use_v we_o like_o vincentius_n liri_n rule_n well_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a that_o may_v aliunde_fw-la be_v so_o prove_v but_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n know_v that_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la without_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n than_o drake_n or_o candish_n have_v or_o any_o traveller_n except_o negative_o that_o we_o must_v not_o affect_v causeless_a singularity_n from_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v know_v they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o semper_fw-la must_v it_o respect_v all_o time_n to_o come_v then_o none_o can_v know_v his_o duty_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v only_o as_o to_o time_n past_a then_o how_o know_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n how_o long_o their_o custom_n will_v continue_v and_o then_o all_o the_o after_o change_n which_o be_v many_o be_v schismatical_a x._o do_v you_o not_o too_o hardly_o censure_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o schismatical_a you_o know_v epiphanius_n have_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o how_o many_o of_o these_o be_v forsake_v by_o we_o yea_o and_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n do_v you_o now_o clothe_v the_o baptise_a anew_o in_o white_a do_v you_o dip_v they_o over_o head_n in_o water_n do_v you_o anoint_v they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o cross_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n do_v you_o give_v they_o to_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n do_v you_o exorcise_v they_o do_v your_o bishop_n only_o make_v that_o chrism_n do_v all_o here_o and_o in_o other_o church_n worship_n only_o versus_fw-la orientem_fw-la do_v you_o all_o forbear_v and_o forbid_v adoration_n kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n what!_o when_o you_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o will_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n you_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trull_n and_o the_o father_n common_o make_v this_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o rome_n itself_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v never_o reverse_v by_o any_o other_o general_n council_n do_v you_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o grave_n as_o then_o they_o do_v do_v you_o use_v their_o bone_n and_o relic_n as_o they_o do_v twenty_o more_o you_o may_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o o_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o reformer_n too_o xi_o what_o a_o case_n will_v you_o bring_v this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o by_o your_o law_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o major_a part_n must_v we_o have_v all_o the_o opinion_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n and_o papist_n have_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n agree_v in_o as_o to_o the_o major_a part_n must_v we_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v their_o pretension_n of_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n as_o to_o all_o these_o he_o that_o read_v the_o description_n of_o their_o custom_n methinks_v shall_v be_v loath_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o xii_o and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n as_o certain_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o majority_n use_v they_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n judgement_n and_o so_o copious_o confute_v by_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o drs._n and_o foreign_a divine_n that_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v now_o to_o repeat_v that_o work_n be_v all_o the_o tradition_n foremention_v since_o lay_v by_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n about_o genuflexion_n milk_n and_o honey_n chrism_n the_o white_a garment_n you_o instance_n in_o synod_n meet_v and_o make_v law_n to_o meet_v for_o worship_n or_o necessary_a consultation_n and_o concord_n be_v no_o unwritten_a ceremonial_a tradition_n but_o the_o obey_n of_o christ_n write_v law_n which_o require_v such_o mutual_a help_n and_o that_o we_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n concord_n and_o peace_n but_o communion_n of_o many_o nation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o government_n over_o all_o be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n commission_n and_o power_n that_o make_v canon_n to_o be_v law_n and_o do_v you_o not_o here_o write_v against_o the_o king_n commission_n by_o which_o you_o sit_v which_o declare_v from_o that_o act_n of_o h._n 8._o that_o your_o canon_n be_v no_o law_n till_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v they_o so_o ask_v the_o lawyer_n be_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o cast_v out_o even_o by_o your_o own_o long_a parliament_n xiii_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o while_o you_o set_v we_o a_o new_a universal_a church_n legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n you_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n himself_o while_o you_o feign_v unwritten_a universal_a law_n as_o part_v of_o christ_n law_n &_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o give_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o a_o usurp_a sovereignty_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o that_o office_n scripture_n we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v but_o where_o to_o find_v your_o universal_a additional_a law_n and_o your_o church_n senate_n or_o college_n they_o must_v know_v more_o than_o i_o that_o know_v but_o so_o much_o be_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n as_o aforesaid_a for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n that_o i_o refer_v you_o thither_o and_o to_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o ordination_n book_n which_o this_o church_n subscribe_v to_o alas_o sir_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a bible_n big_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o a_o religion_n fourteen_o as_o to_o your_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 12._o it_o be_v tolerable_a if_o you_o make_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o no_o vicarious_a head_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o instead_o of_o provincial_a part_n put_v national_a and_o congregational_a or_o confess_v that_o you_o describe_v but_o the_o imperial-national_n church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o roman_a province_n and_o gratify_v not_o the_o fanatic_n by_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
against_o the_o revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o will_v be_v to_o england_n its_o perjury_n church-rvine_a and_o slavery_n in_o two_o part_n i._o the_o history_n of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o introduce_v it_o ii_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o pretence_n for_o it_o full_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a but_o only_o christ_n especial_o against_o the_o aristocratist_n who_o place_v it_o in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n and_o therefore_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o false_a term_n and_o divide_v engine_n and_o self-exalting_a sect_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o christ_n own_a assign_v term_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v injurious_a or_o cruel_a to_o none_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o next_o convocation_n beseech_v they_o to_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o foreign_a communion_n but_o to_o note_v with_o renunciation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o suspicion_n which_o the_o french_a and_o innovator_n injurious_o seek_v to_o fasten_v on_o they_o luk._n 22.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v 1_o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o 〈◊〉_d crowâ—â—_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapfiâ—â—_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1691._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o deserve_o honour_a dr._n john_n tillotson_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n reverend_a sir_n the_o message_n on_o which_o this_o epistle_n come_v to_o you_o be_v to_o entreat_v you_o to_o present_v this_o treatise_n to_o the_o next_o convocation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v their_o public_a renunciation_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v here_o for_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o request_n be_v i._o the_o canon_n condemn_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n representative_a and_o they_o that_o have_v write_v for_o and_o promote_v this_o doctrine_n and_o design_n have_v not_o only_o be_v chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o fasten_v their_o doctrine_n on_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o before_o the_o time_n of_o bishop_n laud_n the_o church_n disclaim_v and_o open_o condemn_v and_o take_v foreign_a bishop_n and_o council_n for_o brethren_n and_o a_o laudable_a mean_n of_o communion_n while_o they_o do_v their_o proper_a work_n but_o not_o by_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o we_o and_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o when_o at_o the_o present_a the_o papist_n bishop_n be_v very_o many_o to_o one_o protestant_n bishop_n they_o will_v according_o carry_v it_o by_o their_o vote_n in_o council_n and_o if_o the_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la that_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n we_o be_v now_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d roman_a petrus_n primus_n must_v call_v the_o next_o council_n or_o there_o must_v be_v none_o till_o all_o christian_a king_n agree_v to_o call_v it_o the_o present_a college_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o the_o universal_a aristocracy_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o great_a matter_n both_o for_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o this_o design_n unto_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v they_o will_v light_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o their_o censure_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o expect_v because_o of_o the_o own_v of_o dr._n beveridge_n sermon_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v here_o examine_v dr._n whitby_n reconciler_n of_o protestant_n escape_v not_o the_o oxford_n censure_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o subjection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o reconcile_n to_o the_o foreign_a papist_n lest_o they_o cherish_v the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o so_o much_o concord_n with_o france_n in_o church_n constitution_n and_o government_n will_v intimate_v a_o preparation_n to_o another_o relation_n to_o they_o which_o england_n can_v bear_v with_o ease_n and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v disable_v to_o confute_v the_o separatist_n that_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v revolt_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o convocation_n will_v renounce_v that_o which_o both_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o even_o all_o ecclesiastical_a foreign_a jurisdiction_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o presume_v to_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v present_v this_o book_n and_o motion_n to_o they_o be_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o custom_n make_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n usual_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o low_a house_n i_o speak_v but_o by_o hearsay_n have_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n choose_v mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o for_o their_o clerk_n of_o that_o convocation_n that_o make_v the_o material_n of_o the_o late_a difference_v imposition_n bishop_n sheldon_n by_o prerogative_n exclude_v we_o to_o our_o great_a ease_n and_o so_o the_o city_n of_o london_n consent_v not_o by_o their_o clerk_n to_o any_o of_o those_o acts._n 2._o and_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o publish_v that_o excellent_a book_n of_o dr._n isaac_n barrow_n which_o unanswerable_o against_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o such_o other_o confute_v the_o pretence_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o friend_n to_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n like_o your_o father_n in_o law_n bishop_n wilkins_n who_o once_o by_o appointment_n treat_v and_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o a_o unite_n form_n of_o concord_n that_o i_o may_v confident_o expect_v your_o best_a assistance_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o adverse_a to_o this_o necessary_a work_n as_o to_o turn_v it_o off_o by_o divert_v to_o accusation_n against_o i_o or_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o pray_v tell_v they_o how_o impertinent_a that_o be_v to_o the_o present_a business_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a show_v they_o my_o treatise_n for_o national_a church_n and_o that_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o my_o english_a nonconformity_n state_v and_o argue_v and_o whereas_o i_o be_o say_v to_o have_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n because_o i_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n be_v it_o know_v that_o in_o 1661._o â—he_v pacificator_n never_o offer_v any_o â—hing_n low_o than_o archbishop_n vsher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n â—nd_v when_o the_o king_n declaration_n â—anted_v we_o less_o we_o publish_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o i_o give_v 〈◊〉_d write_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o refusal_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hyde_n that_o if_o that_o declaration_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o law_n i_o will_v be_v no_o bishop_n because_o i_o will_v not_o disable_v myself_o to_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o i_o can_v to_o conformity_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o ends._n which_o answer_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n i_o think_v every_o bishopric_n in_o england_n have_v bury_v many_o of_o its_o bishop_n since_o my_o refusal_n who_o be_o now_o near_o die_v in_o the_o 76th_o year_n of_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o entreat_v you_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a to_o do_v this_o office_n for_o the_o endanger_v church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o your_o true_o honour_v brother_n ri._n baxter_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o book_n be_v write_v at_o several_a time_n most_o of_o it_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o some_o late_o and_o answer_v many_o person_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n it_o have_v one_o blemish_n which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o in_o
the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o page_n 358._o a_o bill_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v for_o empower_v thirty_o two_o person_n to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o as_o this_o last_o be_v then_o let_v fall_v so_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o this_o church_n it_o have_v sleep_v ever_o since_o for_o before_o this_o p._n 129_o 130._o l._n 2._o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n bucer_n opinion_n be_v ask_v about_o the_o review_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n he_o wish_v there_o may_v not_o be_v only_o a_o denunciation_n against_o scandalous_a person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o that_o the_o habit_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n expect_v a_o new_a year_n gift_n from_o he_o of_o a_o book_n write_v particular_o for_o his_o own_o use_n so_o he_o make_v a_o book_n for_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o press_v much_o the_o set_n up_o a_o strict_a discipline_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o appoint_v many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v effectual_o condemn_v that_o child_n may_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o pastoral_n function_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o bishop_n may_v throw_v off_o secular_a affair_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v rural_a bishop_n over_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o parish_n and_o that_o provincial_a council_n may_v meet_v twice_o a_o year_n that_o church_n land_n be_v restore_v and_o a_o four_o part_n assign_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o care_n be_v take_v for_o education_n of_o youth_n and_o for_o repress_v luxury_n that_o the_o law_n be_v reform_v and_o no_o office_n sell_v but_o give_v to_o the_o most_o deserve_a that_o none_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o slight_a offence_n the_o young_a king_n be_v much_o please_v with_o these_o advice_n and_o upon_o that_o begin_v himself_o to_o form_v a_o scheme_n for_o amend_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v by_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n discipline_n and_o settle_v a_o method_n for_o breed_a youth_n page_z 361_o 362_o li._n 4._o to_o return_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o change_n be_v recite_v and_o he_o add_v the_o liberty_n give_v to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v take_v give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o queen_n government_n that_o she_o will_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o her_o people_n which_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n but_o the_o queen_n reckon_v that_o if_o such_o comprehensive_a method_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o will_v once_o bring_v her_o people_n under_o any_o union_n though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o will_v wear_v off_o with_o the_o present_a age_n and_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n all_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n page_n 363._o the_o empower_a lay_v man_n to_o deprive_v churchman_n or_o excommunicate_v can_v not_o be_v easy_o excuse_v but_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o commission_n to_o lay-chancellor_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v 9400_o benefice_n in_o england_n but_o of_o all_o these_o the_o number_n of_o those_o viz._n papist_n who_o choose_v to_o resign_v rather_o than_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o head_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n and_o eighty_o rector_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n comply_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a for_o another_o turn_n if_o the_o queen_n have_v die_v while_o that_o race_n of_o incumbent_n live_v and_o the_o next_o successor_n have_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n read_v what_o he_o say_v of_o mr._n parker_n great_a unwillingness_n to_o be_v a._n bishop_n and_o the_o threaten_a else_o to_o imprison_v he_o p._n 363_o 364_o etc._n etc._n i_o conclude_v with_o that_o honest_a note_n p._n 369._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o restore_v a_o primitive_a discipline_n against_o scandalous_a person_n the_o stablish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a hand_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o lay_v hand_n who_o have_v so_o long_o profane_v it_o so_o that_o the_o dreadful_a of_o all_o censure_n be_v now_o become_v most_o scorn_v and_o despise_v see_v the_o rest_n the_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n sometime_o strive_v by_o treason_n the_o recovery_n of_o their_o power_n and_o secret_o strive_v by_o policy_n to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o root_v out_o those_o that_o be_v most_o against_o they_o the_o minister_n unhappy_o fall_v into_o these_o party_n 1._o some_o be_v for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o strict_a observance_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o against_o parochial_a discipline_n and_o these_o prevail_v with_o the_o queen_n 2._o some_o be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o be_v for_o parish_n discipline_n and_o these_o be_v call_v nonconformist_n and_o puritan_n 3._o melancthon_n and_o bucer_n have_v prevail_v with_o some_o other_o who_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o form_n but_o zealous_a for_o parish_n discipline_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o for_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a only_o indifferent_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o refuser_n and_o bucer_n scripta_fw-la anglicana_n write_v for_o k._n edward_n which_o urge_v this_o parish_n discipline_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o judgement_n prevail_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n but_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o the_o two_o first_o mention_v opinion_n call_v extreme_n by_o other_o §_o 4._o all_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v call_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n be_v still_o suspicious_a that_o popery_n will_v keep_v too_o much_o strength_n by_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o impiety_n for_o want_v of_o good_a preach_a and_o godly_a live_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v usual_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n especial_o whitguift_n for_o silence_v so_o many_o nonconform_a preacher_n and_o keep_v up_o so_o many_o pluralist_n and_o so_o many_o mere_a reader_n and_o they_o be_v oft_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o this_o and_o to_o have_v restore_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o unite_v the_o godly_a protestant_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n the_o queen_n still_o restrain_v they_o and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o sir_n simond_n dewes_n journal_o you_o may_v see_v the_o many_o attempt_n and_o her_o constant_a prohibition_n and_o restraint_n and_o parliament_n be_v loath_a to_o offend_v she_o or_o make_v any_o breach_n remember_v how_o great_a a_o deliverance_n they_o have_v by_o she_o from_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n though_o they_o grudge_v at_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o mr._n strickland_n and_o other_o that_o have_v speak_v earnest_o for_o reformation_n of_o bishop_n affair_n and_o the_o ministry_n yet_o they_o bear_v it_o patient_o because_o of_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a attempt_n you_o may_v read_v in_o their_o petition_n of_o sixteen_o article_n in_o sir_n sim._n dewes_n an._n 1584._o and_o 1585._o page_n 357._o which_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n but_o it_o be_v not_o endure_v but_o she_o long_o endure_v the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o seat_n though_o in_o parliament_n the_o a_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_z landaff_n coventree_n oxford_n chester_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n be_v against_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o abolish_n popery_n see_v sir_n s._n dewes_n p._n 28._o and_o p._n 23._o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n carlisle_n exeter_n which_o patience_n of_o she_o mention_v put_v sir_n s._n d._n the_o historian_n on_o the_o recital_n of_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o record_n for_o the_o king_n power_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_a bishop_n as_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n page_z 24._o §_o 5._o also_o for_o many_o year_n the_o papist_n come_v to_o our_o temple_n till_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n much_o differ_v about_o this_o some_o will_v
french_a papist_n then_o the_o italian_n for_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v at_o so_o visible_a a_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v design_v no_o way_n for_o their_o advantage_n but_o a_o toleration_n unless_o they_o can_v get_v the_o government_n and_o their_o toleration_n will_v a_o while_n but_o make_v the_o nation_n better_o know_v they_o and_o more_o dislike_v they_o but_o the_o french_a party_n cry_v down_o toleration_n and_o trust_v whole_o to_o a_o coalition_n and_o to_o force_v they_o hope_v to_o do_v their_o work_n before_o it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v they_o will_v cry_v down_o popery_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n above_o council_n it_o be_v but_o abate_v the_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n priest_n marriage_n grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o thing_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o change_v by_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o then_o cry_v up_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o cry_v down_o schism_n as_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n and_o the_o papist_n shall_v seem_v to_o turn_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o they_o and_o then_o no_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v suffer_v mr._n thorndikes_n book_n of_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o hope_n of_o sufferance_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o thing_n call_v the_o universal_a political_a church_n and_o a_o learned_a tribe_n by_o interest_n and_o opinion_n engage_v in_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v ready_a by_o confident_a triumphant_a write_n and_o dispute_n to_o make_v good_a all_o this_o and_o scorn_n and_o tread_v down_o gainsayer_n as_o schismatic_n and_o the_o coalition_n will_v take_v in_o the_o part_n and_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o now_o be_v call_v papist_n who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o militant_a arts._n xx._n but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v against_o they_o we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n such_o a_o care_n have_v the_o king_n have_v to_o secure_v the_o land_n against_o all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n in_o himself_o that_o a_o severe_a penalty_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o defame_v he_o yea_o he_o have_v pass_v act_n for_o the_o clergy_n corporation_n vestry_n the_o militia_n nonconformist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_v by_o promise_n or_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o again_o i_o say_v what_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o subject_a the_o king_n clergy_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o pretend_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o mix_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o church-specifying_a form_n xxi_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secondary_a reason_n why_o we_o can_v be_v for_o such_o a_o change_n because_o we_o can_v consent_v that_o church_n vestry_n corporation_n militia_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v all_o perfidious_a or_o perjure_a yea_o all_o the_o land_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n we_o accuse_v not_o other_o but_o excuse_v ourselves_o yea_o what_o crime_n be_v it_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n to_o inquire_v xxii_o god_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v confound_v they_o in_o their_o design_n by_o leave_v they_o no_o material_n for_o their_o fabric_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o pretence_n of_o possibility_n but_o in_o some_o of_o these_o follow_a way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o college_n of_o bishop_n diffuse_v over_o the_o earth_n that_o must_v exercise_v legislation_n and_o judgement_n by_o consent_n or_o by_o majority_n of_o vote_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o opinion_n till_o a_o epidemical_a madness_n turn_v we_o into_o a_o bedlam_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n that_o must_v govern_v we_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o that_o all_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o one_o monarch_n or_o that_o all_o christian_n save_o one_o kingdom_n apostatise_v which_o god_n prevent_v 3._o that_o patriarch_n with_o such_o metropolitan_o as_o they_o will_v call_v be_v take_v for_o the_o govern_n representer_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v we_o of_o this_o way_n for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o five_o old_a patriarch_n or_o by_o new_a one_o 1._o if_o the_o old_a one_o god_n judgement_n have_v make_v that_o way_n unpracticable_a 1._o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v where_o two_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v bishop_n 2._o the_o turk_n be_v lord_n of_o four_o of_o the_o old_a patriarchal_a seat_n and_o none_o can_v be_v choose_v rule_n or_o come_v to_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o he_o can_v get_v almost_o who_o he_o will_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a church_n governor_n and_o the_o place_n be_v buy_v with_o money_n and_o the_o possessor_n answerable_a ludolphus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v some_o unlearned_a ignorant_a person_n that_o scarce_o know_v letter_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v clergyman_n there_o against_o their_o will_n all_o man_n shun_v the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o suffering_n from_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v they_o have_v no_o just_a qualification_n election_n or_o power_n there_o be_v three_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n choose_v by_o three_o several_a party_n beside_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o be_v right_a or_o rather_o certain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o all_o the_o four_o nominal_a patriarch_n be_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o several_a against_o each_o other_o and_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a christian_a church_n own_o none_o of_o they_o as_o their_o governor_n and_o none_o own_v they_o all_o as_o such_o and_o must_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n of_o ignorant_a subject_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o once_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o high_a title_n over_o town_n now_o destroy_v in_o one_o christian_a empire_n now_o dissolve_v or_o turn_v mahometan_n 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o one_o way_n leave_v which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a governor_n by_o judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o to_o call_v when_o prince_n force_v he_o to_o it_o such_o european_a council_n as_o he_o can_v and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v four_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o const._n alex._n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o man_n make_v king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n on_o a_o chessboard_n and_o to_o call_v these_o general_n council_n as_o he_o do_v that_o at_o trent_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a enough_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a patriarch_n there_o must_v go_v so_o much_o to_o agree_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a representer_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o representer_n or_o represent_v have_v any_o universal_a legislative_a power_n that_o i_o be_o in_o no_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o mr._n hooker_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o governor_n we_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v power_n to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a xxiii_o when_o i_o have_v see_v all_o mr._n thorndikes_n book_n and_o dr._n heylin_n and_o some_o other_o such_o and_o a._n bishop_n bramhall_n book_n against_o i_o with_o a_o long_a and_o vehement_a reprove_v preface_n i_o purpose_v to_o have_v again_o detect_v the_o design_n and_o have_v answer_v that_o book_n but_o my_o bookseller_n nevil_n simons_n tell_v i_o that_o mr._n roger_n lestrange_n then_o overseer_n of_o the_o press_n come_v to_o he_o and_o vehement_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v ruin_v he_o if_o he_o print_v my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v print_v i_o forbear_v to_o write_v it_o since_o then_o among_o other_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v appear_v with_o most_o voluminous_a confidence_n who_o i_o have_v answer_v who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v want_v neither_o ink_n paper_n word_n or_o face_n for_o a_o reply_n my_o conference_n with_o bishop_n gune_v i_o think_v it_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o converse_n to_o publish_v but_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n
show_v that_o council_n have_v be_v against_o council_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n have_v more_o council_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o show_v their_o uncertainty_n pag._n 19_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la â—_o posterioribus_fw-la emandantur_fw-la and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v pag._n 131._o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o popery_n or_o of_o we_o leave_v alive_a yet_o will_v not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n fly_v to_o louvain_n tertullian_n say_v nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o tingit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la and_o frequent_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v find_v among_o few_o as_o well_o as_o among_o many_o and_o he_o be_v for_o lay_n man_n baptise_v x._o the_o first_o canon_n command_v preacher_n four_o time_n a_o year_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o usurp_v &_o foreign_a power_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n the_o 12_o canon_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la any_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o minister_n to_o join_v together_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d order_n or_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o therefore_o none_o may_v go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o foreigner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o other_o prince_n authority_n as_o necessary_a in_o their_o dominion_n the_o canon_n which_o bid_v prayer_n 55th_o describe_v christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o such_o a_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a power_n xi_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o humanist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a political_a society_n govern_v by_o one_o humane_a supreme_a monarch_n aristocracy_n or_o mix_v under_o christ._n protestant_n say_v it_o have_v no_o universal_a supreme_a ruler_n but_o christ._n now_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_a english_a and_o transmarine_a who_o write_v on_o the_o creed_n expound_v this_o article_n according_o in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n as_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v their_o book_n may_v find_v which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n xii_o though_o king_n edw._n vi_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n when_o he_o write_v his_o sharp_a book_n against_o popery_n late_o print_v it_o show_v what_o his_o tutor_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v call_v the_o church_n than_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n xiii_o if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n all_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o ii_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v it_o in_o their_o vote_n and_o acts._n let_v he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a on_o such_o term_n read_v sir_n simon_n dewes_n journal_o rushworth_n collection_n or_o prins_n introduction_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1621._o or_o any_o other_o true_a historian_n and_o he_o will_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o own_v any_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o contrary_n mind_v will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o parliament_n be_v of_o some_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o what_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n understand_v the_o law_n or_o if_o they_o more_o regard_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n let_v they_o read_v a._n bishop_n abbot_n very_a plain_n and_o bold_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o prin_n introduct_n pag._n 39_o 40._o and_o dr._n hackwell_n &c._n &c._n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o who_o concur_v the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n insomuch_o that_o bishop_n downame_n express_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o papist_n there_o and_o his_o contrary_a desire_n presume_v to_o add_v and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o at_o which_o the_o church_n ring_v with_o the_o amen_o and_o though_o he_o be_v question_v in_o england_n for_o it_o he_o come_v safe_a off_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n also_o declare_v popery_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n fourteen_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a writer_n of_o england_n have_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n cranmer_n whitguift_n parker_n grindall_n abbot_n all_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n usher_n downame_n jewel_n andrews_n bilson_n latimer_n hooper_n farrar_n ridley_n robert_n abbot_n hall_n allig_n and_o abundance_n more_o bishop_n the_o martyr_n sutcliffe_n fulke_n sharp_a whittaker_n willet_n crakenthorp_n and_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o popery_n sure_o then_o they_o be_v for_o none_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n here_o xv._n the_o prayer_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n add_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o our_o bibles_n and_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o show_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v from_o desire_v a_o coalition_n with_o the_o papist_n by_o submit_v to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n they_o say_v to_o god_n confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o hireling_n who_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o error_n disquiet_v thy_o little_a flock_n and_o because_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o maintain_v thy_o cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o occasion_n either_o to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n though_o a._n bishop_n laud_n put_v out_o all_o these_o prayer_n from_o the_o scot_n new_a liturgy_n we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o still_o bind_v with_o we_o to_o this_o day_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o at_o first_o approve_v they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n find_v with_o they_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o do_v xvi_o the_o oath_n call_v et_fw-la caetera_fw-la of_o 1640._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o obedience_n to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n or_o any_o damn_v sin_n xvii_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v that_o no_o foreigner_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a though_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n say_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n even_o a_o deacon_n may_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o uncapable_a much_o more_o that_o pastor_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o deliver_v it_o he_o for_o it_o be_v know_v by_o sad_a experience_n how_o dismal_a the_o consequence_n be_v expose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o danger_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o render_v they_o dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o their_o subject_n we_o know_v how_o many_o emperor_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o excommunicate_v and_o what_o queen_n elizabeth_n excommunication_n tend_v to_o and_o if_o our_o law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o publish_v such_o a_o excommunication_n sure_o the_o lawmaker_n believe_v not_o that_o either_o pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o prin_n introduct_n p._n 121._o the_o papist_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v the_o executioner_n have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o that_o no_o council_n have_v yet_o judge_v
determination_n be_v implicit_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a schism_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v to_o quit_v the_o modern_a papacy_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n popery_n page_n 84._o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v from_o his_o universality_n of_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_v as_o we_o 2._o if_o the_o creed_n or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n four_o admit_v no_o additional_a article_n but_o only_o necessary_a explication_n and_o those_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o one_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v convocate_v convocate_v and_o last_o suppose_v that_o some_o thing_n from_o whence_o offence_n have_v be_v either_o give_v or_o take_v i_o say_v in_o case_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v accord_v whether_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o come_v in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n free_a from_o all_o schismatical_a separation_n of_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n council_n i_o shall_v declare_v my_o sense_n in_o four_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o fix_a chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o after_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o no_o man_n who_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n can_v either_o deny_v or_o well_o doubt_v of_o 2._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o unanimous_a voice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o father_n and_o schoolman_n who_o be_v no_o swear_a vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n affirm_v that_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n page_n 107._o they_o who_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o patriarch_n be_v the_o primitive_a father_n not_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a emperor_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n what_o law_n they_o make_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n till_o they_o be_v repeal_v lawful_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n dissolve_v page_n 104._o to_o my_o objection_n that_o all_o protestant_n must_v then_o pass_v for_o schismatic_n that_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v still_o weak_a and_o weak_a must_v a_o man_n quit_v his_o just_a right_a because_o some_o dislike_n it_o their_o dislike_n be_v scandal_n take_v but_o the_o quit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v the_o scandal_n give_v whether_o be_v the_o worse_a 1._o how_o be_v they_o force_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schismatic_n if_o they_o be_v force_v any_o way_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wilful_a humour_n or_o erroneous_a conscience_n other_o force_v they_o not_o 2._o i_o will_v have_v he_o consider_v which_o be_v worse_o and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n for_o christian_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schismatic_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o schism_n itself_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v the_o just_a power_n of_o a_o lawful_a patriarch_n lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o material_a schismatic_a reader_n i_o forbear_v confute_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n be_v now_o but_o on_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o their_o judgement_n you_o see_v how_o great_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v schism_n they_o place_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o confutation_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o all_o together_o chap._n ix_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o deliver_v by_o dr._n heylin_n and_o by_o himself_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n pag._n 414_o 415_o 416_o 412._o touch_v the_o design_n of_o work_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n i_o find_v it_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o another_o writer_n fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 11._o p._n 217._o who_o hold_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v undertake_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v answ._n if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la of_o a_o new_a stamp_n never_o coin_v before_o as_o to_o the_o impossibility_n many_o man_n of_o eminence_n for_o part_n and_o piety_n have_v think_v otherwise_o spalatensis_n and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n be_v name_v as_o reconciler_n and_o if_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o other_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v sue_v by_o their_o agent_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o calvinist_n and_o not_o love_v by_o the_o lutheran_n admit_v then_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v endeavour_v betwixt_o the_o agent_n of_o both_o church_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o our_o great_a statesman_n have_v discourse_v upon_o that_o particular_a on_o what_o term_n the_o agreement_n be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o how_o far_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o first_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n at_o his_o be_v in_o england_n do_v discourse_n thus_o as_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n say_v he_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v make_v some_o general_a proposition_n and_o overture_n by_o the_o archbishops_n agent_n they_o assure_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v very_o much_o dispose_v thereto_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o his_o life-time_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n after_o his_o death_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n the_o archbishop_n have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n approach_v near_o the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o great_a confident_a of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o eight_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o grace_n party_n do_v most_o passionate_o desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v day_n by_o day_n recede_v from_o their_o ancient_a tenet_n to_o accommodate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n ought_v to_o make_v some_o step_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n remit_v something_o of_o its_o rigour_n in_o doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o no_o accord_n will_v be_v the_o composition_n on_o both_o side_n in_o so_o good_a a_o forwardness_n before_o pauzani_fw-la leave_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n like_o to_o hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n the_o puritan_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o jesuit_n among_o the_o catholic_n let_v we_o see_v the_o judgement_n and_o relation_n of_o another_o author_n in_o a_o gloss_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o former_a entitle_v the_o english_a pope_n print_v at_o london_n the_o same_o year_n 1643._o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o after_o con_n have_v undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n the_o matter_n begin_v to_o grow_v towards_o some_o agreement_n the_o king_n require_v say_v he_o such_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o catholic_n subject_n may_v resort_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o fidelity_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o human_a right_n and_o so_o far_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v the_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v real_o perform_v so_o far_o as_o other_o catholic_n prince_n do_v usual_o enjoy_v and_o expect_v as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a both_o from_o king_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o breach_n on_o the_o pope_n part_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o we_o in_o england_n with_o a_o priority_n instead_o of_o a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o with_o a_o primacy_n instead_o of_o a_o
and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n law_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n obedience_n have_v no_o formal_a object_n but_o authoritatem_fw-la imperantis_fw-la but_o assembly_n for_o concord_n have_v no_o imperium_fw-la 4._o no_o clergyman_n as_o such_o have_v any_o but_o pastoral_n and_o teach_v power_n and_o as_o a_o tutor_n to_o order_v his_o own_o school_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o other_o 5._o mens_fw-la hold_v and_o renounce_v of_o communion_n with_o other_o person_n or_o church_n may_v be_v without_o govern_v power_n i_o be_o not_o governor_n of_o all_o that_o i_o hold_v or_o renounce_v communion_n with_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n judicial_o to_o determine_v of_o individual_n who_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o every_o parish_n church_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v they_o must_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o judge_v they_o in_o or_o out_o they_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o foreign_a king_n and_o kingdom_n though_o in_o their_o government_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o must_v all_o agree_v to_o observe_v one_o rule_n that_o be_v christ_n law_n 6._o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o empire_n a_o part_n of_o that_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o the_o church_n be_v so_o destroy_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a space_n which_o god_n forbid_v as_o to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n defence_n of_o all_o this_o i_o take_v he_o not_o to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o he_o blame_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v i_o believe_v on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v more_o retract_v this_o than_o he_o do_v his_o irenicon_n chap._n x._o dr._n peter_n heylin_n own_o judgement_n §_o 1._o because_o we_o come_v new_o from_o repeat_v dr._n heylin_n word_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n though_o they_o full_o show_v his_o own_o judgement_n i_o will_v â—â—ere_o annex_v some_o more_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o papist_n call_v historical_a collection_n of_o the_o reformation_n gather_v most_o out_o of_o dr._n heylin_n own_o word_n and_o some_o â—ut_v of_o other_o describe_v the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n so_o odious_o as_o great_o serve_v the_o priest_n to_o turn_v protestant_n to_o their_o church_n and_o â—s_v the_o jesuit_n maymbourgh_n make_v dr._n heylin_n write_n to_o have_v convert_v the_o late_a duchess_n of_o york_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v this_o collection_n out_o of_o he_o 2._o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o creed_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v pag._n 407._o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o be_v reckon_v a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o lovely_a error_n better_o the_o church_n be_v all_o head_n than_o no_o head_n at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o no_o head_n at_o all_o have_v some_o of_o our_o reformer_n model_v in_o their_o late_a platform_n answ._n be_v christ_n no_o head_n at_o all_o or_o be_v any_o other_o person_n or_o court_n capable_a of_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n all_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o head_n but_o christ._n pag._n 408._o speak_v still_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v monarchical_a as_o our_o master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o democratical_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n have_v give_v it_o out_o both_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o platform_n it_o must_v be_v aristocratical_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a slander_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o do_v ever_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n must_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o meeting_n or_o by_o delegate_n where_o be_v the_o law_n that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v all_o christian_n make_v or_o the_o judgement_n they_o pass_v on_o any_o person_n after_o exploration_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o national_a church_n and_o some_o few_o independent_o be_v for_o popular_a government_n in_o single_a congregation_n but_o no_o further_o 2._o be_v the_o church_n now_o govern_v by_o one_o aristocracy_n that_o be_v per_fw-la optimates_fw-la that_o be_v one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la by_o vote_n rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o be_v their_o meeting_n what_o be_v their_o law_n who_o do_v they_o so_o try_v and_o judge_v a_o universal_a govern_v aristocracy_n be_v more_o impossible_a and_o irrational_a than_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a every_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n govern_v his_o own_o church_n and_o these_o keep_a concord_n by_o just_a correspondency_n be_v no_o like_a a_o universal_a aristocracy_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n for_o concordant_a government_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o than_o all_o the_o mayor_n and_o justice_n rule_v their_o several_a corporation_n and_o province_n make_v the_o government_n of_o england_n aristocratical_a pag._n 409._o say_v he_o every_o bishop_n wherever_o he_o be_v fix_v and_o resident_a have_v like_o st._n paul_n a_o universal_a care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v by_o personal_a conference_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o general_n council_n by_o letter_n messenger_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o counsel_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o these_o letter_n they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la &_o communicatorias_fw-la answ._n thus_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o other_o but_o 1._o st._n paul_n apostolic_a power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o deliver_v they_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n infallible_o as_o receive_v they_o by_o sight_n and_o hear_n or_o miraculous_a revelation_n and_o this_o power_n each_o apostle_n can_v exercise_v single_o and_o not_o only_o by_o vote_v as_o part_v of_o a_o college_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o office_n or_o power_n 2._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o express_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n every_o christian_a must_v do_v it_o by_o private_a endeavour_n every_o official_a preacher_n by_o preach_v where_o he_o be_v call_v every_o pastor_n by_o guide_v his_o flock_n in_o concord_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o their_o concord_n and_o if_o archbishop_n have_v right_a to_o a_o large_a province_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o their_o proper_a province_n per_fw-la part_n &_o not_o as_o one_o aristocracy_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n and_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o a_o care_n to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o concord_n in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o that_o good_a and_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n endeavour_v it_o by_o message_n letter_n and_o synod_n and_o so_o must_v we_o but_o what_o universal_a law_n be_v make_v by_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la what_o formal_a judgement_n be_v pass_v by_o they_o where_o do_v the_o writer_n meet_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o accuse_v and_o examine_v witness_n or_o must_v all_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o every_o single_a pastor_n and_o be_v it_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o major_a part_n that_o write_v these_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a letter_n what_o strange_a thing_n can_v some_o man_n gather_v from_o mere_a communion_n and_o concord_n bishop_n have_v then_o a_o necessity_n of_o get_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o as_o many_o of_o their_o order_n as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o government_n of_o force_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o volunteer_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o any_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v useful_a still_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 4._o and_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o give_v counsel_n to_o other_o church_n do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v one_o that_o by_o office_n be_v authorize_v to_o give_v such_o pastoral_n advice_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o give_v it_o to_o but_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o man_n flock_n or_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o aristocratical_a supreme_a senate_n parliament_z court_n or_o vote_v state_n suppose_v each_o hospital_n
have_v authorize_v a_o vicarious_a sovereign_a prelacy_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n himself_o 2._o and_o he_o must_v be_v so_o good_a a_o casuist_n as_o to_o know_v what_o make_v a_o true_a bishop_n 3._o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v true_a bishop_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o make_v christian_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o parent_n tutor_n and_o priest_n tell_v they_o what_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v as_o a_o sovereign_a judicature_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o they_o do_v holden_n confess_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o our_o certainty_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o the_o child_n or_o hearer_n that_o know_v not_o that_o his_o parent_n and_o teacher_n therein_o say_v true_a can_v no_o more_o know_v that_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n be_v true_a on_o that_o account_n 2._o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n believe_v not_o a_o universal-governing_a sovereign_n under_o christ_n but_o deny_v it_o therefore_o they_o never_o preach_v any_o such_o medium_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n by_o protestant_a parent_n tutor_n or_o preacher_n be_v all_o yet_o unchristened_a or_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n 7._o why_o shall_v we_o make_v impossibility_n necessary_a while_o sure_a and_o easy_a mean_n be_v obvious_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o child_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o know_v certain_o what_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o think_v of_o this_o or_o that_o text_n or_o article_n save_o only_o consequent_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o next_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n that_o deny_v they_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v authorize_v a_o sovereign_a college_n before_o we_o believe_v christ_n own_o authority_n and_o word_n but_o the_o protestant_a method_n be_v obvious_a viz._n to_o hear_v parent_n tutor_n and_o preacher_n as_o humble_a learner_n to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la first_fw-mi while_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o divine_a evidence_n of_o certain_a credibility_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o divine_a evidence_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o be_v i_o have_v open_v as_o aforecited_a and_o also_o in_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n in_o which_o also_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o way_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o my_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o i_o can_v by_o all_o your_o word_n understand_v how_o you_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n on_o your_o ground_n 1._o you_o that_o renounce_v popery_n i_o suppose_v take_v not_o the_o popish_a prelate_n for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sovereign_a college_n 2._o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o southern_a and_o eastern_a christian_n for_o a_o part_n who_o be_v call_v nestorian_n eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n 3._o i_o find_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o any_o part_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n 4._o i_o find_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o any_o other_o for_o a_o part_n who_o bishop_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o continuance_n uninterrupted_a which_o rome_n have_v not_o 5._o and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o think_v better_o of_o the_o greek_n than_o of_o such_o protestant_n on_o many_o account_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o where_o then_o be_v that_o universal_a college_n on_o who_o judging-authority_n you_o be_v a_o christian_a sure_o you_o take_v not_o our_o little_a island_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v i_o know_v which_o you_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o how_o you_o prove_v the_o inclusion_n and_o exclusion_n 9_o i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v so_o agree_v as_o you_o suppose_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o readins_n translation_n etc._n etc._n four_o or_o five_o book_n be_v long_o question_v by_o many_o general_a council_n have_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o canon_n bishop_n cousin_n have_v give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n provincial_a council_n have_v say_v most_o of_o this_o even_o the_o full_a at_o laodicea_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n the_o romanist_n take_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la many_o church_n have_v less_o or_o more_o than_o other_o what_o grotius_n himself_o think_v of_o job_n and_o the_o canticle_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o nor_o how_o augustine_n and_o most_o other_o strive_v for_o the_o septuagint_n against_o jerome_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a judicature_n have_v decide_v the_o many_o hundred_o doubt_n about_o the_o various_a lection_n i_o will_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o §_o ii_o your_o second_o use_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o false_a sense_n 1._o this_o be_v very_o cautelous_o speak_v be_v it_o only_a fundamental_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v by_o sovereign_a judgement_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o s._n scripture_n and_o how_o will_v this_o end_v a_o thousand_o controversy_n 2._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o mean_v satisfy_v we_o about_o fundamental_o which_o satisfy_v we_o about_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n yea_o we_o have_v here_o far_o better_a help_n the_o first_o christian_n catechize_v and_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o baptism_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a they_o and_o their_o tutor_n and_o preacher_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o so_o on_o baptism_n and_o the_o fundamental_o have_v be_v constant_o repeat_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v as_o many_o witness_n or_o teacher_n of_o these_o as_o there_o be_v understanding_n christian_n and_o yet_o must_v all_o need_v hear_v from_o the_o antipode_n or_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o humane_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o receive_v they_o 3._o can_v this_o supreme_a college_n speak_v the_o fundamental_o plain_o than_o god_n have_v do_v and_o than_o the_o parish_n priest_n can_v do_v be_v they_o necessary_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v rose_z ascend_v because_o scripture_n speak_v it_o not_o plain_a enough_o we_o know_v that_o no_o word_n of_o creed_n or_o scripture_n false_o understand_v make_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o be_v not_o that_o as_o true_a of_o a_o council_n word_n as_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v there_o any_o word_n that_o man_n can_v misunderstand_v why_o have_v filioque_fw-la continue_a such_o a_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o council_n yet_o end_v it_o not_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o such_o have_v we_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judicature_n to_o be_v to_o all_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n and_o can_v not_o one_o origen_n or_o jerom_n tell_v that_o better_a than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o man_n that_o understand_v not_o those_o tongue_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o creed_n or_o scripture_n i_o have_v receive_v be_v more_o from_o parent_n tutor_n teacher_n and_o book_n than_o from_o sovereign_a council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n though_o dr._n holden_n say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n and_o catholic_n that_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o his_o reason_n find_v it_o in_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o because_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n believe_v it_o there_o be_v more_o skill_n in_o cosmography_n arithmetic_n and_o history_n necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v or_o can_v attain_v i_o can_v tell_v e._n g._n by_o lexicon_n and_o other_o book_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o creed_n better_a than_o how_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n interpret_v it_o by_o a_o authoritative_a sentence_n §_o iii_o your_o three_o work_n of_o this_o sovereign_a power_n be_v authoritative_o to_o declare_v what_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o as_o i_o say_v of_o scripture_n we_o
take_v they_o to_o mean_v seven_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o mean_v the_o bless_a thousand_o year_n state_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o elder_n or_o the_o presbyter_n as_o a_o college_n it_o be_v plain_a one_o govern_v power_n over_o each_o church_n whether_o monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v there_o mention_v by_o the_o word_n angel_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v such_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n shall_v we_o be_v against_o it_o even_o that_o which_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v have_v §_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a doctrine_n with_o we_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a then_o in_o infancy_n or_o at_o least_o a_o type_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o that_o church_n have_v one_o summa_fw-la potestâ—s_fw-la both_o in_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n sacred_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o gather_v they_o under_o he_o and_o continue_v their_o polity_n though_o not_o their_o law_n and_o set_v up_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o over_o they_o according_o you_o i_o say_v though_o one_o aaron_n be_v their_o head_n yet_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o humane_a priest_n or_o king_n i_o answer_v by_o your_o way_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v have_v one_o unite_n specify_v humane_a sovereignty_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o aaron_n be_v down_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sanedrim_n civil_a or_o priestly_a christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o continue_v they_o in_o one_o visible_a body_n by_o his_o choice_n of_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o and_o it_o be_v a_o aristocratical_a universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o monarchical_a 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedeck_v 3._o christ_n be_v universal_a king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o have_v national_a king_n under_o he_o supreme_a therefore_o his_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n in_o israel_n will_v not_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o supreme_a king_n or_o priest_n under_o he_o and_o if_o israel_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o type_n or_o infancy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o also_o must_v have_v one_o such_o head_n §_o iv._o too_o few_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o papist_n argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o college_n of_o apostle_n peter_n call_v primus_n be_v one_o aristocratical_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o polity_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n and_o christ_n never_o revoke_v this_o institution_n government_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o not_o as_o miracle_n write_v scripture_n witness_v what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v ergo_fw-la in_o this_o they_o have_v successor_n this_o be_v the_o plausibl_a of_o all_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o it_o prevail_v with_o bishop_n gune_v and_o other_o new_a churchman_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o say_v the_o new_a church_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o national_a churches_n §_o v._o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o many_o late_a nonconformist_n advantage_v popery_n by_o decry_v all_o episcopacy_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o christ_n do_v set_v twelve_o above_o seventy_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o number_n by_o mathias_n and_o give_v power_n to_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v exercise_v over_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v episcopal_a government_n though_o not_o such_o as_o popery_n and_o tyranny_n have_v since_o bring_v in_o those_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v for_o it_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n over_o zealous_a for_o it_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n macedonian_n acacian_o and_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a persecution_n i_o find_v not_o that_o aerius_n alone_o except_v do_v ever_o call_v it_o unlawful_a or_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n officer_n be_v equal_a and_o will_v it_o not_o great_o confirm_v the_o papist_n to_o find_v such_o protestant_n reject_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o vi_o but_o it_o advantage_v they_o much_o more_o than_o our_o opinion_n when_o the_o scot_n covenant_n be_v impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n thereby_o weaken_v the_o protestant_n by_o a_o doleful_a division_n that_o by_o opinion_n be_v divide_v too_o much_o before_o when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n clergy_n gentry_n and_o vulgar_a be_v for_o the_o renounce_v prelacy_n to_o shut_v all_o these_o and_o all_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o ever_o shall_v come_v after_o from_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n such_o man_n as_o usher_n beadle_n downame_n davenant_n brownrig_v ward_n prideaux_n field_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o to_o unite_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o unite_a papist_n §_o vii_o and_o alas_o how_o great_o have_v those_o zealous_a protestant_n confirm_v the_o papist_n and_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n that_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n become_v antichristian_a in_o anno_fw-la 300_o or_o 400_o or_o at_o least_o 606_o if_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n by_o constantine_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o imperial_a visible_a government_n i_o will_v not_o aggravate_v this_o as_o it_o deserve_v but_o i_o wonder_v not_o if_o it_o make_v thousand_o of_o papist_n §_o viii_o and_o protestant_n too_o many_o have_v great_o harden_v papist_n by_o too_o bold_a and_o force_v exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o lay_v too_o much_o of_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o it_o as_o that_o pagan_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o babylon_n there_o mean_v nor_o that_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o whore_n nor_o the_o pagan_a empire_n the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n nor_o the_o pontifical_a oracular_a foretell_v and_o literate_a tribe_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n nor_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n miracle-working_a persecute_a christian_n radical_o epitomise_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o two_o witness_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o christ_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o change_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o cause_n on_o these_o be_v next_o to_o give_v it_o away_o when_o a_o papist_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o ask_v whether_o john_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n understand_v it_o and_o what_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o after_o christ_n and_o why_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_n that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n be_v write_v for_o none_o but_o a_o few_o man_n that_o agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o hearer_n before_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o question_n be_v well_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o plain_a evidence_n against_o popery_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o lay_v it_o main_o on_o these_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o i_o find_v not_o three_o man_n in_o thirty_o that_o differ_v not_o in_o great_a material_a point_n be_v almost_o to_o betray_v it_o when_o such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n fox_n p._n 111._o vol._n 1._o swear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n contrary_a to_o much_o of_o this_o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o revelation_n special_o those_o that_o venture_v to_o foretell_v thence_o the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n fall_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o time_n confute_v do_v expose_v we_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o confirm_a papist_n §_o ix_o protestant_n have_v too_o often_o advantage_v popery_n by_o ill_a answer_v the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n plead_v the_o catholic_n church_n invisibility_n when_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la
what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o council_n and_o popular_a humour_n will_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v but_o will_v break_v down_o all_o the_o church_n strength_n and_o glory_n 2._o luther_n party_n after_o their_o ripe_a thought_n be_v for_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o nullify_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o no_o true_a church_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o a_o moderate_a sort_n of_o papist_n be_v for_o reform_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o for_o nullify_a it_o they_o be_v for_o reconcile_a the_o two_o party_n and_o for_o submissive_a conformity_n but_o not_o for_o separation_n such_o be_v julius_n pslug_n sidonius_n and_o agricola_n who_o draw_v up_o the_o interim_n and_o also_o erasmus_n cassander_n ar._n baldwin_n wicelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o france_n the_o great_a chancellor_n michael_n hospitalia_n thuanus_n and_o many_o of_o their_o most_o excellent_a lawyer_n and_o parliament-man_n and_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n these_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o separate_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v take_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o government_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o be_v of_o two_o mind_n among_o themselves_o 1._o some_o have_v long_o have_v a_o untried_a notion_n by_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v one_o body_n politic_a under_o one_o humane_a government_n 2._o other_o never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o have_v see_v a_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n think_v a_o separation_n unlawful_a §_o x._o but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o who_o blame_v it_o be_v this_o the_o reformer_n take_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v no_o head_n king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n but_o christ_n none_o else_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o true_a capacity_n or_o right_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o have_v a_o universal_a legislative_a judicial_a or_o executive_a power_n and_o a_o church-soveraignty_n be_v a_o more_o irrational_a conceit_n than_o a_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o bishop_n more_o irrational_a than_o a_o papal_a monarchy_n therefore_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o papist_n as_o christian_n or_o from_o any_o of_o their_o society_n as_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o to_o renounce_v deny_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o new_a usurp_v church-specy_n or_o form_n as_o it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereign_n with_o his_o subject_n have_v they_o never_o corrupt_v other_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n this_o church-specy_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o and_o with_o all_o the_o reformer_n find_v that_o though_o they_o can_v have_v submit_v to_o patriarch_n as_o a_o humane_a power_n set_v up_o by_o prince_n have_v they_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a power_n 2._o and_o one_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n over_o another_o prince_n subject_n 3._o and_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n claim_v also_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o part_n of_o it_o in_o council_n 4._o and_o have_v corrupt_v doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o renounce_v also_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a government_n and_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o obey_v christ_n universal_a law_n alone_o and_o the_o local_a law_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la leave_v to_o man_n legislation_n of_o the_o particular_a prince_n and_o state_n where_o they_o live_v and_o not_o to_o place_v universal_a unity_n or_o concord_n in_o any_o usurp_a humane_a sovereign_n or_o their_o law_n or_o mutable_a circumstance_n and_o have_v those_o excellent_a moderate_a papist_n beforenamed_n well_o study_v this_o point_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v forsake_v rome_n §_o xi_o when_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o confound_v the_o reformation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n and_o the_o french_a consent_v not_o to_o much_o that_o they_o there_o do_v but_o stick_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o that_o nation_n seem_v to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o never_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o universal_o but_o continue_v at_o some_o further_a distance_n from_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o italy_n or_o spain_n and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o continue_v to_o maintain_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n 3._o that_o general_a council_n be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o as_o to_o reform_v he_o and_o his_o disorder_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n or_o council_n and_o though_o some_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o barclay_n and_o many_o other_o have_v confute_v they_o and_o the_o parliament_n have_v burn_v their_o book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moderate_a popery_n of_o france_n well_o may_v i_o call_v they_o papist_n still_v for_o 1._o they_o renounce_v not_o a_o humane_a universal_a church_n sovereignty_n 2._o they_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v council_n and_o preside_v and_o to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o when_o no_o church-parliament_n be_v in_o be_v the_o universal_a executive_a power_n must_v be_v continue_v or_o the_o universal_a policy_n be_v dissolve_v therefore_o they_o allow_v the_o pope_n a_o right_n of_o universal_a government_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a and_o therefore_o not_o above_o council_n so_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n rule_v by_o law_n and_o make_v law_n only_o in_o and_o by_o parliament_n be_v yet_o for_o monarchy_n then_o council_n constan._n basil_n and_o the_o french_a be_v yet_o for_o popery_n as_o to_o our_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o record_v by_o many_o and_o new_o by_o that_o excellent_a and_o moderate_a historian_n dr._n burnet_n that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o write_v i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v a_o few_o note_n out_o of_o his_o abridgement_n page_n 87._o the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v find_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o it_o appear_v both_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v which_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v dismiss_v page_n 113._o a_o act_n be_v make_v for_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n in_o short_a the_o king_n to_o name_v one_o and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n in_o twelve_o day_n to_o return_v a_o election_n of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o the_o king_n page_z 138._o cranmer_z tonstall_n clark_n and_o goodrik_n bishop_n be_v call_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o call_v council_n say_v that_o though_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o since_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o entire_a monarchy_n within_o their_o dominion_n yet_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n shall_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o page_n 139._o cranmer_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o universal_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n at_o arimini_fw-la then_o at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o god_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o world_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n 1559._o the_o divine_n appoint_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o papist_n bishop_n in_o their_o second_o paper_n maintain_v that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v itself_o this_o they_o found_v on_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n or_o such_o few_o bishop_n as_o can_v assemble_v together_o condemn_a heresy_n determine_a matter_n that_o be_v contest_v so_o do_v also_o the_o orthodox_n after_o arianism_n have_v so_o overspread_v the_o world_n that_o even_o
have_v all_o man_n force_v to_o the_o sacrament_n other_o will_v have_v they_o force_v to_o hear_v some_o allow_a teacher_n but_o not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o invest_n of_o man_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o salvation_n which_o no_o unwilling_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o foresay_a author_n p._n 177._o the_o excellent_a speech_n of_o mr._n aglionke_n and_o of_o other_o i_o mention_v this_o because_o the_o late_a reconciler_n have_v make_v the_o mixture_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o communion_n the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o desirable_a state_n to_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v we_o reduce_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o the_o queen_n here_o also_o restrain_v they_o and_o will_v have_v all_o leave_v to_o she_o and_o the_o bishop_n mr._n yeluerton_n tell_v they_o how_o perilous_a a_o precedent_n it_o may_v prove_v for_o worse_a time_n for_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v so_o restrain_v where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n as_o even_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o by_o warrant_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o resolve_v that_o to_o say_v the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v high_a treason_n ibid._n page_n 176._o §_o 6._o the_o invasion_n 1588._o and_o many_o treason_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n increase_v the_o parliament_n zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o and_o when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o earnest_o urge_v the_o queen_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o she_o see_v while_o the_o papist_n hope_v for_o her_o reign_n neither_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v safe_a see_v sir_n s_o de_fw-fr ewe_n page_n 400_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v their_o apprehension_n then_o of_o popery_n §_o 7._o in_o k._n james_n time_n the_o horrid_a powder_n plot_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o two_o king_n in_o france_n successive_o h._n 3._o and_o h._n 4._o and_o other_o inhumanities_n increase_v this_o kingdom_n zeal_n against_o popery_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v make_v for_o their_o discovery_n so_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v employ_v in_o confute_v their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o the_o common_a preacher_n have_v ordinary_o in_o their_o sermon_n one_o use_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n beside_o that_o the_o homily_n and_o jewel_n write_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o time_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v exile_n and_o suffer_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o many_o both_o in_o her_o day_n and_o k._n james_n be_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o remember_v former_a time_n and_o be_v great_o desirous_a of_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o able_a preacher_n and_o of_o the_o concord_n of_o protestant_n to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n write_v by_o john_n fox_n be_v common_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n increase_v the_o people_n hatred_n of_o religious_a cruelty_n but_o some_o few_o bishop_n special_o a._n bishop_n whitguift_n and_o bancroft_n exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o though_o before_o by_o connivance_n they_o have_v enjoy_v more_o quietness_n yet_o when_o once_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o execute_v for_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o excommunicate_a canon_n five_o six_o seven_o etc._n etc._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o protestant_n seem_v hopeless_a yet_o even_o the_o hot_a prosecute_a bishop_n be_v firm_a adversary_n to_o popery_n yea_o whitguift_n thought_n arminianism_n come_v so_o near_o it_o as_o make_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o ill-framed_n lambeth_n article_n and_o that_o unhappy_a controversy_n call_v arminian_n which_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v to_o be_v over-aggravated_n on_o both_o side_n for_o want_n of_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o examination_n in_o my_o cath._n theol._n increase_v the_o division_n much_o the_o jesuit_n be_v most_o hate_a by_o the_o protestant_n the_o arminian_n be_v take_v to_o incline_v to_o popery_n though_o the_o dominican_n who_o have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n have_v be_v the_o bloody_a master_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o when_o our_o english_a arminian_n be_v accuse_v of_o approach_a popery_n it_o incline_v some_o of_o they_o to_o think_v more_o favourable_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o who_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o and_o the_o papist_n never_o cease_v their_o diligence_n secret_a or_o open_a for_o the_o restoration_n of_o their_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o error_n §_o xii_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n lion_n and_o other_o have_v so_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o king_n as_o that_o those_o who_o he_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v depose_v and_o be_v then_o no_o king_n and_o their_o most_o learned_a doctor_n write_v this_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o lay_v much_o of_o his_o strength_n upon_o king-killing_a and_o it_o have_v prove_v too_o successful_a have_v it_o be_v only_o against_o rebellion_n king_n have_v their_o defence_n but_o what_o can_v one_o do_v against_o a_o desperado_n who_o be_v promise_v preferment_n if_o he_o escape_v and_o teach_v if_o he_o so_o die_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v for_o as_o much_o great_a a_o reward_n than_o martyr_n as_o his_o service_n be_v more_o voluntary_a and_o of_o more_o public_a benefit_n than_o they_o when_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v so_o murder_v in_o france_n henry_n the_o four_o turn_v papist_n it_o be_v like_a much_o for_o fear_v and_o when_o the_o first_o knife_n have_v but_o strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n the_o next_o dispatch_v he_o king_n james_n here_o be_v not_o a_o fearless_a man_n he_o have_v know_v of_o the_o many_o treason_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n escape_v the_o powder-plot_n thunder_v to_o he_o though_o it_o take_v not_o fire_n king_n henry_n stab_n do_v yet_o speak_v loud_o he_o be_v tell_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o end_n think_v not_o to_o escape_v instrument_n will_v be_v find_v who_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o their_o life_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o what_o a_o strait_a now_o be_v a_o king_n in_o who_o life_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o thousand_o delude_v desperate_a slave_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o kindle_v revenge_a anger_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o senate_n may_v rational_o cause_v fear_n in_o a_o single_a man_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n than_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o multitude_n §_o xiii_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n about_o the_o five_o article_n in_o belgio_n in_o which_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n both_o party_n there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v involve_v the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o suffering_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a be_v too_o violent_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o grotius_n be_v condemn_v to_o imprisonment_n and_o by_o his_o wife_n get_v out_o in_o a_o trunk_n on_o pretence_n of_o carry_v away_o his_o book_n become_v the_o queen_n of_o swedens_fw-fr resident_n ambassador_n in_o france_n no_o doubt_n exasperate_v and_o fall_v into_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o french_a jesuit_n especial_o petavius_n grow_v to_o that_o approbation_n of_o the_o moderate_a french_a popery_n which_o i_o have_v here_o after_o prove_v and_o to_o that_o desire_n of_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n to_o they_o which_o not_o only_a valesius_fw-la orat._n in_o obit_n petavii_n but_o his_o own_o write_n full_o testify_v and_o his_o design_n be_v to_o bring_v rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n church_n to_o rule_v not_o arbitrary_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n secure_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o cast_v aside_o the_o schoolmen_n subtle_a vain_a dispute_n and_o reform_v the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o small_a mutable_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o agree_v and_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n and_o if_o possible_a the_o lutheran_n and_o to_o crush_v the_o calvinist_n as_o unreconcilable_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o in_o england_n favour_v what_o he_o do_v though_o those_o who_o he_o miscal_v brownist_n be_v against_o it_o §_o iv._o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v before_o discontent_v at_o the_o marriage-article_n as_o to_o
master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o i_o take_v for_o his_o mouth_n be_v himself_o present_a have_v publish_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v of_o our_o discourse_n in_o a_o book_n against_o i_o for_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v put_v some_o necessity_n on_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o reader_n loss_n of_o time_n who_o will_v peruse_v it_o when_o i_o have_v send_v he_o my_o book_n of_o concord_n he_o send_v i_o dr._n saywell_n first_o by_o dr._n crowther_n of_o which_o i_o write_v to_o he_o my_o sense_n on_o this_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o come_v speak_v with_o he_o which_o have_v do_v three_o several_a day_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v at_o night_n to_o recollect_v our_o discourse_n and_o send_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o letter_n that_o neither_o he_o may_v forget_v it_o or_o any_o man_n misrepresent_v it_o these_o four_o letter_n i_o have_v therefore_o here_o annex_v and_o with_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n saywell_n reason_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n xxiv_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o design_n that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v utter_o against_o it_o but_o then_o by_o that_o church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v height_n and_o confidence_n enough_o to_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v xxv_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o man_n who_o i_o thus_o confute_v that_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o believe_v mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n guning_n mr._n dodwell_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v man_n that_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o a_o erroneous_a zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o government_n and_o be_v man_n of_o great_a labour_n learning_n and_o temperance_n and_o religious_a in_o their_o way_n and_o i_o have_v the_o same_o charity_n and_o honour_n for_o many_o french_a papist_n yea_o for_o such_o papal_a flatterer_n as_o baronius_n who_o join_v with_o philip_n nerius_n in_o his_o first_o oratorian_n exercise_n and_o conventicle_n yea_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o that_o burn_v and_o torment_v man_n for_o religion_n can_v live_v in_o quietness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o confident_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o still_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v have_v no_o hurt_n do_v to_o any_o papist_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o own_o defence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o much_o more_o honour_v such_o as_o gerson_n ferus_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la monlucius_n erasmus_n vives_n cassander_n hospitalius_fw-la thuanus_n etc._n etc._n who_o among_o papist_n draw_v near_o the_o reformer_n than_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v better_a company_n and_o help_n draw_v fromward_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o deformer_n xvi_o and_o as_o to_o you_o reverend_a brethren_n conformist_n who_o be_v true_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n i_o humble_o crave_v of_o you_o but_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o you_o will_v by_o hard_a study_n and_o ministerial_a diligence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n keep_v up_o to_o your_o power_n the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o serious_a piety_n and_o charity_n ii_o that_o you_o will_v hearty_o promote_v the_o concord_n of_o all_o godly_a protestant_n and_o therein_o follow_v such_o measure_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o and_o as_o you_o will_v have_v other_o use_v towards_o you_o iii_o that_o you_o will_v open_o and_o faithful_o disow_v the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n and_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o church_n and_o kingdom_n under_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o mix_v and_o never_o stigmatize_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o sacred_a order_n with_o the_o odious_a brand_n of_o persidiousness_n after_o so_o many_o impose_v and_o receive_v subscription_n profession_n and_o oath_n against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n xvii_o and_o as_o to_o the_o nation_n fear_n of_o future_a popish_a sovereignty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o meddle_v no_o further_o than_o 1._o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o office_n and_o day_n 2._o and_o to_o pray_v hard_a for_o the_o nation_n preservation_n 3._o and_o to_o trust_v god_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v his_o wonder_n in_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o shall_v confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o church_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o such_o reason_n as_o bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v you_o so_o secure_a as_o to_o abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o your_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o more_o congruous_a far_o to_o he_o than_o to_o you_o and_o i_o page_v 282_o 283._o the_o only_o mean_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o preserve_v our_o nation_n from_o destruction_n and_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o suppress_v all_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o this_o method_n provide_v against_o have_v our_o people_n seduce_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o prevent_v violence_n that_o those_o be_v not_o murder_v and_o undo_v that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v now_o to_o secure_v this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a promise_n to_o conform_v any_o bill_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o establish_v religion_n that_o do_v not_o entrench_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v make_v the_o way_n very_o easy_a if_o our_o people_n be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o matter_n may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o all_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o military_a and_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o kind_n be_v person_n both_o of_o know_a loyalty_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o firm_a to_o the_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o law_n that_o they_o act_n by_o may_v be_v so_o explain_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o conform_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o discouragement_n of_o all_o dissenter_n that_o we_o must_v reasonable_o be_v secure_a from_o any_o violence_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v offer_v to_o force_v our_o submission_n for_o when_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v under_o strict_a obligation_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o people_n be_v guide_v by_o they_o and_o all_o officer_n civil_a and_o military_a be_v firm_a to_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o under_o severe_a penalty_n if_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o what_o probable_a danger_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o violence_n or_o disturbance_n to_o force_v we_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o secure_v and_o the_o power_n of_o external_n execution_n be_v general_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o persuasion_n nay_o moreover_o the_o prince_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o establish_v i_o be_o not_o of_o a_o call_v fit_a to_o debate_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o reverend_a father_n some_o will_v read_v they_o with_o a_o plaudite_fw-la some_o with_o a_o ridete_fw-la some_o with_o a_o cavete_fw-la and_o i_o with_o a_o orate_fw-la and_o he_o that_o will_v abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o such_o secure_v word_n be_v one_o who_o prayer_n england_n be_v not_o much_o behold_v to_o the_o word_n with_o all_o their_o design_n be_v edify_v as_o diagnostic_n and_o prognostic_n i_o only_o say_v see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o march_n 28._o 1682._o chap._n i._n the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o so_o against_o all_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n i_o prove_v this_o i._o from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o say_v thus_o i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o
whole_a church_n under_o a_o impossible_a and_o non-existent_a unify_v and_o govern_v power_n 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o before_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n make_v law_n for_o it_o so_o that_o if_o their_o command_n herein_o be_v any_o more_o than_o declarative_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n law_n as_o the_o cry_v of_o a_o proclamation_n or_o as_o a_o justice_n warrant_n god_n have_v forestall_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o council_n or_o bishop_n have_v as_o to_o legislation_n be_v to_o make_v law_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o make_v those_o that_o be_v hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o have_v divide_v they_o these_o 1200_o year_n and_o more_o sure_o our_o english_a canon_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o which_o excommunicate_v so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n do_v much_o hinder_a salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o take_v their_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o who_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o that_o such_o schismatic_n be_v mortal_a sinner_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n they_o that_o make_v their_o canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v the_o say_v canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o that_o torment_v and_o burn_v man_n and_o silence_n minister_n for_o not_o obey_v their_o canon_n make_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o 34th_o article_n say_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_v or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o if_o so_o they_o that_o may_v abolish_v the_o rite_n ordain_v by_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n nor_o be_v this_o power_n of_o make_v and_o abolish_n rite_n reserve_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o deprive_v any_o national_a or_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o their_o own_o power_n the_o 36th_o article_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o ordain_v of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o but_o nothing_o in_o that_o book_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o english_a bishop_n or_o priest_n receive_v their_o power_n or_o office_n from_o any_o foreigner_n pope_n council_n or_o bishop_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v necessary_a if_o they_o be_v their_o subject_n the_o 37th_o article_n say_v that_o though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o have_v no_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n here_o nor_o have_v foreign_a council_n any_o iv._o king_n edw._n 6._o injunction_n say_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o this_o realm_n therefore_o not_o as_o to_o a_o patriarch_n precedent_n or_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la v._o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n say_v no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o admonit_a no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o vi_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiast_n c._n 9_o 10_o 11.14_o 15._o be_v full_a proof_n there_o the_o reformer_n profess_v reverence_n to_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n as_o hold_v sound_a doctrine_n add_v quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la obligandam_fw-la esse_fw-la censemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quateâ—us_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n confirmari_fw-la possint_fw-la nam_fw-la concilia_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la interdum_fw-la errasse_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la desinivisse_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la juris_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la legantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o christiana_n reverentia_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la piam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectamque_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinentur_fw-la c._n 15._o orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la minime_fw-la censemus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la permulta_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la praeclare_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n &_o regulae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la quin_n &_o ipsi_fw-la patres_fw-la tantum_fw-la honoris_fw-la sibi_fw-la deferri_fw-la recusarunt_fw-la saepius_fw-la admonentes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ut_fw-la tantisper_fw-la svas_fw-la admittat_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la quoad_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentire_fw-la eas_fw-la animadverterit_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o illorum_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n qui_fw-la totius_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la solius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la principatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la volunt_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la cerni_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la definimus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la sincerè_fw-la docetur_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la saltem_fw-la his_fw-la eorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la christi_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la administrnetur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr judic_n cont._n haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o appellatio_fw-la reo_fw-la conceditur_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la aâ—_n regiam_fw-la personam_fw-la but_o no_o further_o vid._n de_fw-mi eccles._n c._n 10._o de_fw-fr episc._n potestate_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 190._o rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la ministros_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la intra_fw-la sua_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tum_fw-la secularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr appell_n c._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o select_a bishop_n though_o the_o king_n die_v before_o these_o be_v make_v law_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o vii_o to_o save_v transcribe_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n â—o_o peruse_v that_o notable_a letter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o â—th_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o caballa_n of_o letter_n well_o worth_a the_o read_n to_o our_o purpose_n viii_o the_o liturgy_n for_o nou._n 1._o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o homily_n to_o the_o same_o since_o and_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n art_n 8._o 1615._o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o act_n â—or_a the_o subsidy_n 3_o jacobi_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o â—ure_o they_o that_o take_v he_o for_o antichrist_n think_v 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o as_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n he_o have_v any_o roll_a â—ower_n here_o ix_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englandâ—n_n â—n_z jewel_n work_n order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o â—arish_a church_n say_v pag._n 708._o of_o a_o truth_n even_o those_o great_a council_n and_o where_o most_o assembly_n of_o people_n ever_o be_v whereof_o these_o man_n use_v to_o make_v such_o exceed_a reckon_n compare_v they_o with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o certain_a private_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o admit_v peradventure_o italy_n france_n spain_n england_n germany_n denmark_n scotland_n meet_v together_o if_o there_o want_v asia_n greece_n armenia_n persia_n media_n mesopotamia_n egypt_n ethiopia_n india_n mauritania_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v both_o many_o christian_n and_o many_o bishop_n how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n think_v such_o a_o council_n to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n pag._n 629._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o council_n have_v be_v so_o factious_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o good_a man_n have_v just_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o they_o pag._n 593._o but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o and_o against_o council_n and_o council_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o jewel_n pag._n 486._o
the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o any_o council_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n so_o to_o judge_v he_o though_o all_o man_n have_v a_o discern_v power_n to_o judge_v with_o who_o they_o shall_v hold_v communion_n but_o if_o our_o defender_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n say_v true_a than_o the_o universal_a judge_n pope_n or_o prelate_n may_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_a king_n who_o they_o think_v deserve_v it_o and_o if_o so_o not_o only_a justice_n but_o humanity_n require_v that_o such_o king_n be_v first_o hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o answer_v their_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o can_v seldom_o be_v well_o do_v by_o proxy_n as_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o proxy_n or_o advocate_n only_o and_o must_v all_o emperor_n and_o king_n travel_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o or_o how_o far_o to_o answer_v every_o such_o accusation_n and_o that_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o prince_n perhaps_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o a_o universal_a council_n the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v be_v summon_v to_o america_n or_o constantinople_n at_o near_a if_o they_o must_v be_v indifferent_o call_v together_o xviii_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o for_o popery_n but_o against_o it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a under_o christ_n be_v popery_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n i_o protestant_n ordinary_o rank_v the_o papist_n into_o these_o sort_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o 1._o those_o that_o place_n the_o universal_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o italian_n that_o dwell_v near_o he_o 2._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n agree_v which_o be_v the_o great_a number_n 3._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o above_o the_o pope_n especial_o if_o they_o disagree_v 4._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n real_a or_o diffusive_a see_v dr._n challoner_n in_o his_o crede_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la describe_v these_o four_o sort_n of_o papist_n ii_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o number_v all_o the_o same_o difference_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v valentia_n in_o thom._n to._n 3._o disp._n 1._o p._n 7._o §_o 45._o and_o divers_z other_o both_o jesuit_n friar_n and_o secular_o and_o albert._n pighius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o unanswerable_a book_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o council_n but_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o way_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la quaestio_fw-la superest_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o have_v different_a sovereign_n have_v different_a church_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o three_o opinion_n for_o a_o council_n supremacy_n above_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n of_o disagreement_n be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o say_v bellarmine_n joh._n gerson_n petr._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it card._n cameracensis_n jacobus_n almanius_fw-la card._n nicol_n cusanus_fw-la card._n florentinus_n panormitanus_fw-la toslatus_fw-la abulensis_n and_o multitude_n more_o with_o oviedo_n okam_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parisian_n and_o french_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v protestant_n or_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o take_v they_o for_o any_o other_o than_o papist_n xix_o the_o small_a book_n call_v deus_n &_o rex_fw-la which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v give_v the_o reader_n satisfaction_n herein_o xx._n the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o license_v book_n against_o the_o papist_n disclaim_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o prelate_n 1._o bishop_n jewel_n i_o before_o cite_v 2._o bishop_n bilson_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v recite_v of_o christian_a subj_fw-la p._n 229._o to_o council_n say_v he_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v wont_n by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o religious_a prince_n to_o call_v we_o owe_v communion_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n subjection_n and_o servitude_n we_o owe_v they_o none_o see_v more_o p._n 270_o 271_o 272_o 273_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n of_o general_a council_n and_o how_o the_o major_a vote_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o pag._n 233._o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o a._n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_v to_o link_v themselves_o together_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n pag._n 261._o the_o bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v yield_v obedience_n but_o if_o bishop_n pass_v their_o commission_n and_o speak_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o list_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v despise_v they_o 3._o dr._n fulke_n on_o eph._n 1._o §_o 5._o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ministerial_a head_n 4._o dr._n reynolds_n against_o hart_n prove_v that_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o government_n any_o more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o influence_n 5._o dr._n whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 128._o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n as_o worthy_a to_o sit_v among_o the_o catechuman_n that_o instead_o of_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n put_v believe_v what_o the_o catholic_n say_v and_o believe_v sic_fw-la tu_fw-la ut_fw-la novam_fw-la tuam_fw-la fidem_fw-la defendas_fw-la nâ—vos_fw-la articulos_fw-la condis_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la magisteres_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o that_o i_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o teach_v i_o believe_v not_o augustine_n appeal_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 103._o he_o show_v that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o correct_v one_o another_o and_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 50._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a secure_v by_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o the_o church_n pag._n 501._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v invisible_a and_o know_v only_o by_o faith_n 6._o see_v bishop_n hall_n no_o peace_n with_o rome_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o laud._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v all_o in_o willet_n slater_n prideaux_n abbot_n marton_n crakenthorp_n challoner_n white_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o prelate_n as_o over_o this_o land_n to_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o testimony_n will_v but_o needless_o swell_v the_o book_n and_o weary_a the_o reader_n chap._n ii_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stigmatise_v with_o perjury_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v under_o such_o oath_n be_v visible_a i._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n before_o cite_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v put_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n ii_o the_o oath_n call_v et_fw-la cetera_fw-la 1640._o be_v against_o change_n of_o government_n and_o be_v take_v by_o many_o iii_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n oblige_v the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o subscribe_v against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n iv._o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n swear_v all_o nonconformist_n and_o more_o never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n v._o the_o vestry_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o parish_n vestry_v to_o the_o same_o vi_o the_o corporation_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v all_o in_o power_n and_o trust_v as_o to_o government_n vii_o the_o militia_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o
lawful_a part_n chap._n iii_o what_o endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a papist_n to_o bring_v england_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o king_n james_n time_n §_o 1._o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v now_o with_o their_o violent_a attempt_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o common_o know_v it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o speak_v or_o act_v offensive_o but_o defensive_o their_o way_n of_o wit_n and_o deceit_n have_v be_v many_o and_o among_o other_o pretend_v motion_n for_o a_o coalition_n have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o and_o their_o injurious_a pretence_n that_o our_o ruler_n have_v be_v incline_v to_o they_o as_o know_v how_o much_o that_o may_v do_v with_o the_o ignorant_a sequacious_a multitude_n §_o 2._o i._n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n they_o much_o persuade_v she_o that_o to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o antipapists_a desire_a will_v cross_v her_o interest_n and_o make_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n impossible_a who_o be_v all_o papist_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n ii_o in_o king_n james_n time_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v conquer_v he_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o murder_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o two_o king_n be_v of_o france_n h._n 3._o and_o h._n 4._o that_o have_v great_a defensive_a power_n than_o he_o and_o the_o powder_n plot_n be_v yet_o more_o frightful_a and_o continue_a threaten_n more_o and_o he_o show_v his_o peaceable_a disposition_n in_o promote_a the_o spanish_a and_o french_a match_n for_o his_o son_n and_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o rushworthâ—nd_v â—nd_z other_o historian_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n â—nd_v his_o council_n take_v their_o oath_n for_o a_o toleration_n â—n_o the_o word_n record_v by_o they_o §_o 3._o and_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v â—t_a the_o heart_n a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n boast_v of_o his_o success_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o publish_v in_o french_a in_o mr._n d'ageant_fw-fr print_v at_o grenoble_n 1668._o where_o in_o pag._n 173_o 174_o 175_o 176_o 177_o 178._o he_o tell_v this_o story_n it_o be_v like_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v it_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o cardinal_n richlieu_n to_o who_o he_o send_v it_o and_o will_v not_o scruple_n aggravation_n afterward_o there_o be_v a_o good_a understanding_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o k_o of_o france_n do_v often_o remit_v the_o ordinary_a severity_n use_v against_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n he_o be_v even_o well-pleased_n with_o the_o proposal_n that_o be_v secret_o make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_n of_o he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o after_o several_a conference_n hold_v for_o that_o effect_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o his_o council_n for_o fear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v know_v shall_v have_v be_v obstruct_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n pass_v into_o england_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v without_o design_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o grenoble_n who_o curiosity_n have_v incite_v he_o to_o see_v england_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o land_a at_o dover_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o thus_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n sir_n who_o call_v yourself_o a_o counsellor_n of_o grenoble_n but_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n you_o be_v welcome_a into_o these_o kingdom_n you_o need_v not_o change_v your_o name_n nor_o your_o quality_n for_o here_o you_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o but_o honour_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o king_n my_o master_n who_o have_v a_o most_o high_a esteem_n of_o you_o indeed_n the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v he_o most_o kind_o and_o grant_v he_o many_o favour_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o even_o permit_v he_o in_o the_o french_a embassador_n lodging_n where_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o catholic_n the_o door_n be_v open_a there_o be_v near_o eighteen_o thousand_o person_n who_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n nor_o no_o where_o else_o although_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o english_a always_o stand_v in_o the_o street_n behold_v the_o ceremony_n during_o his_o abode_n he_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o that_o king_n who_o have_v come_v to_o agreement_n in_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n his_o subject_n who_o he_o send_v secret_o of_o purpose_n by_o which_o letter_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n general_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n the_o universal_a father_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n assure_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v sufficient_a provision_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o he_o will_v openâ—â—_n declare_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o proâ—â—â—ed_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o to_o make_v search_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v send_v over_o by_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n provide_v they_o be_v no_o jesuit_n who_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o trust_v for_o many_o reason_n chief_o because_o he_o count_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n by_o which_o they_o have_v design_v to_o have_v blow_v he_o up_o in_o his_o parliament_n in_o his_o letter_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n land_n which_o have_v become_v part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o principal_a house_n in_o england_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o possess_v they_o because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o there_o may_v arise_v trouble_n on_o that_o account_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o declare_v himself_o present_o but_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o brother-in-law_n with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n but_o under_o another_o pretence_n pray_v to_o come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o he_o hope_v to_o convert_v he_o with_o himself_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v secure_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v hardly_o keep_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o two_o join_v in_o the_o same_o design_n will_v draw_v with_o they_o almost_o all_o the_o north._n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o the_o gentleman_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v this_o design_n but_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n which_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o negotiation_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n thus_o far_o deageant_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o england_n write_v to_o cardinal_n richlieu_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o do_v 1624._o add_v that_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o with_o great_a freedom_n the_o affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v so_o particular_a as_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n his_o master_n perceive_v his_o inclination_n thereto_o he_o have_v run_v great_a hazard_n of_o be_v assassinate_v the_o rest_n be_v that_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o settle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o trusty_n english_a and_o foreign_a divine_n at_o dover_n or_o boulogne_n i_o have_v recite_v this_o to_o show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v in_o art_n and_o industry_n so_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n to_o promote_v their_o cause_n who_o can_v tell_v but_o much_o of_o this_o be_v lie_v and_o if_o king_n james_n to_o prevent_v butchery_n give_v they_o a_o few_o fair_a word_n it_o be_v like_a they_o add_v more_o of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o he_o use_v the_o papist_n kind_o as_o be_v against_o cruelty_n they_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o and_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o peace_n §_o 4._o yet_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v people_n beyond_o sea_n believe_v that_o they_o live_v here_o under_o constant_a martyrdom_n sure_o if_o
by_o my_o silence_n i_o have_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o place_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o to_o and_o your_o majesty_n to_o place_v i_o in_o but_o now_o i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v i_o may_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o my_o duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o free_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o deliver_v myself_o and_o then_o let_v your_o majesty_n do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o please_v your_o majesty_n have_v propound_v a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o your_o act_n be_v what_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v by_o your_o act_n you_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n how_o hateful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o god_n and_o grievous_a to_o your_o good_a subject_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o your_o majesty_n who_o have_v often_o dispute_v and_o learned_o write_v against_o those_o heretic_n shall_v now_o show_v yourself_o a_o patron_n of_o those_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o your_o pen_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n and_o your_o conscience_n tell_v yourself_o be_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o detestable_a and_o hereunto_o i_o add_v what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o send_v the_o prince_n into_o spain_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o council_n and_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o your_o people_n and_o though_o you_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o prince_n as_o son_n of_o your_o flesh_n yet_o have_v the_o people_n a_o great_a as_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o next_o after_o your_o majesty_n be_v their_o eye_n fix_v and_o their_o welfare_n depend_v and_o so_o tender_o be_v his_o go_v apprehend_v as_o believe_v it_o however_o his_o return_n may_v be_v safe_a yet_o the_o drawer_n of_o he_o into_o this_o action_n so_o dangerous_a to_o himself_o so_o desperate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o pass_v away_o unquestioned_a unpunished_a beside_o this_o toleration_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o by_o your_o proclamation_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o parliament_n unless_o your_o majesty_n will_v let_v your_o subject_n see_v that_o you_o will_v take_v to_o yourself_o ability_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n at_o your_o pleasure_n what_o dreadful_a consequent_n these_o thing_n may_v draw_v afterward_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v and_o above_o all_o lest_o by_o this_o toleration_n discountenance_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o and_o this_o kingdom_n have_v so_o long_o flourish_v under_o it_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o draw_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n thus_o in_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o place_n of_o my_o call_v i_o have_v take_v humble_a leave_n to_o deliver_v my_o conscience_n now_o sir_n do_v what_o you_o please_v with_o i_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o difficulty_n the_o king_n go_v through_o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o roman_a sect_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o canon_n excommunicate_v protestant_n that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o church_n government_n and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a wrong_n they_o do_v he_o §_o 1._o the_o same_o method_n they_o still_o continue_v 1._o in_o vain_a they_o subtle_o labour_v to_o have_v pervert_v the_o king_n 2._o and_o then_o pretend_v their_o great_a suffering_n to_o procure_v indulgence_n 3._o and_o secret_o give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v for_o they_o to_o draw_v on_o other_o that_o they_o think_v will_v be_v still_o of_o the_o king_n religion_n §_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o couchen_n a_o train_v veterane_n and_o head_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o labour_v his_o conversion_n and_o carolus_n boverius_n write_v to_o he_o that_o book_n for_o church_n monarchy_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o a_o insinuate_a letter_n to_o which_o this_o answer_n as_o return_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v record_v by_o prin_fw-mi as_o out_o of_o mr._n de_fw-fr chesne_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o geographer_n and_o by_o the_o caballa_n of_o letter_n and_o by_o rushworth_n who_o say_v the_o latin_a copy_n be_v preserve_v by_o some_o then_o in_o spain_n at_o the_o treaty_n and_o this_o follow_v in_o the_o caballa_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a translation_n of_o it_o most_o holy_a father_n i_o receive_v the_o dispatch_n from_o your_o holiness_n with_o great_a content_n and_o with_o that_o respect_n which_o the_o piety_n and_o care_n wherewith_o your_o holiness_n write_v do_v require_v it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o read_v the_o generous_a exploit_n of_o the_o king_n my_o predecessor_n in_o who_o memory_n posterity_n have_v not_o give_v those_o praise_n and_o eulogy_n of_o honour_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o i_o believe_v that_o your_o holiness_n have_v set_v their_o example_n before_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v imitate_v they_o in_o all_o my_o action_n for_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v often_o expose_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a chair_n and_o the_o courage_n wherewith_o they_o have_v assault_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v less_o than_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o peace_n and_o intelligence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v want_v in_o christendom_n may_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o true_a and_o strong_a concord_n for_o as_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o peace_n still_o watch_v to_o put_v hatred_n and_o dissension_n among_o christian_a prince_n so_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o unite_v they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o so_o great_a prince_n than_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o piety_n in_o which_o it_o help_v i_o very_o much_o to_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o our_o thrice_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a intention_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n to_o give_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n to_o so_o laudable_a a_o design_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o division_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o holiness_n foresee_v when_o it_o judge_v the_o marriage_n which_o you_o please_v to_o design_n between_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o myself_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o extreme_o affectionate_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o endeavour_v alliance_n with_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o myself_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v always_o very_o far_o from_o novelty_n or_o to_o be_v a_o partisan_n of_o any_o faction_n against_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a roman_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n that_o may_v rest_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v employ_v myself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o one_o faith_n see_v we_o all_o believe_v in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n have_v resolve_v in_o myself_o to_o spare_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o discommodity_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o estate_n and_o life_n for_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o please_v to_o god_n it_o rest_v only_o that_o i_o thank_v your_o holiness_n for_o the_o permission_n you_o have_v please_v to_o afford_v i_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o bless_a health_n and_o his_o glory_n after_o so_o much_o pain_n which_o your_o holiness_n take_v in_o his_o church_n sign_v charles_n steward_n §_o 3._o read_v rushworth_n copy_n p._n 82_o 83._o whether_o be_v most_o current_a i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o much_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n complaint_n of_o cruel_a usage_n here_o be_v unjust_a and_o lest_o any_o believe_v they_o that_o say_v king_n charles_n be_v at_o the_o heart_n a_o papist_n let_v they_o note_v 1._o how_o many_o and_o strong_a temptation_n he_o frustrate_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 3._o that_o
sapientiam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la detruserunt_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o coenum_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la non_fw-la corruerit_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la haec_fw-la ego_fw-la loquor_fw-la eo_fw-la liberius_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la quaestu_fw-la non_fw-la ambitu_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la propriam_fw-la meae_fw-la professionis_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la assertione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o utilitâ—â—e_fw-la publica_fw-la haec_fw-la dicere_fw-la o_o happy_a england_n if_o protestant_n have_v be_v as_o much_o in_o this_o against_o popery_n and_o error_n §_o 5._o and_o here_o the_o roman_a deceiver_n and_o some_o peaceable_a man_n of_o they_o have_v join_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o they_o on_o pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n some_o honest_a peaceable_a man_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o moderation_n the_o learn_a moderator_n that_o we_o have_v have_v be_v m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dominis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n who_o book_n the_o republ._n eccles._n be_v full_a of_o both_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o moderate_a that_o i_o can_v call_v he_o a_o papist_n tho_o be_v entice_v to_o rome_n again_o by_o flattery_n he_o perish_v by_o their_o cruelty_n what_o leander_n be_v i_o be_o not_o full_o acquaint_v fr._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n alias_o davenport_n be_v a_o real_a papist_n and_o design_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o draw_v we_o over_o to_o they_o and_o have_v show_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o scotus_n and_o other_o schoolman_n than_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v our_o article_n to_o their_o doctrine_n dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o jesuit_n f._n darcy_n he_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o to_o they_o by_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unreconcilable_a but_o can_v abate_v we_o many_o thing_n p._n 5._o the_o father_n reply_v that_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o so_o stiff_o in_o all_o point_n for_o in_o thing_n of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o the_o church_n may_v in_o order_n to_o christian_a peace_n alter_v something_o which_o she_o have_v before_o establish_v and_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o will_v and_o his_o instance_n be_v the_o latin_a service_n the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o species_n and_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n instance_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a opinion_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bohemian_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n peace_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o such_o alteration_n as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o power_n what_o of_o this_o kind_a they_o offer_v in_o the_o treaty_n with_o archbishop_n laud_n we_o shall_v see_v after_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n moderator_n go_v this_o way_n but_o no_o man_n have_v attempt_v it_o with_o so_o much_o ability_n of_o judgement_n and_o success_n of_o late_a as_o hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n consultatio_fw-la and_o note_n on_o cassander_n his_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la and_o his_o write_n against_o rivet_n the_o dutch_a deal_v hardly_o with_o he_o as_o a_o arminian_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n when_o they_o have_v not_o such_o another_o man_n among_o they_o from_o which_o his_o wife_n deliver_v he_o get_v he_o carry_v out_o in_o a_o trunk_n on_o pretence_n of_o carry_v from_o he_o his_o arminian_n book_n and_o be_v escape_v into_o france_n he_o be_v intimate_v with_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n especial_o petavius_n and_o make_v the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n ambassador_n who_o short_o after_o turn_v papist_n and_o be_v yet_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o censoriousness_n to_o suspect_v that_o his_o great_a exasperation_n may_v have_v influence_n on_o his_o judgement_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o our_o english_a defender_n of_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n own_o i_o will_v next_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o late_a judgement_n be_v in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o those_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o popery_n and_o be_v moderator_n than_o for_o those_o be_v breed_v protestant_n revolt_n from_o reformation_n to_o a_o coalition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o gerson_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n cassander_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a pious_a learned_a man_n and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o most_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v near_o so_o moderate_a as_o he_o he_o oft_o as_o the_o officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 788_o 789_o &c_n &c_n make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o maintain_v that_o some_o call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o indeed_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o only_a defection_n of_o love_n and_o not_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o opinion_n cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o sound_a belief_n of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o schismatic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o seem_v separate_v from_o their_o society_n and_o communion_n by_o another_o more_o powerful_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v obtain_v the_o government_n how_o much_o more_o moderate_a and_o sound_a be_v cassander_n than_o such_o as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o pag._n 791._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o still_o speak_v so_o cautelous_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o far_o he_o take_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o sometime_o he_o only_o excuse_v the_o unwilling_a departer_n from_o rome_n and_o assert_v consult_v de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n p_o 931._o that_o it_o be_v not_o alien_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o obedience_n to_o our_o chief_a or_o supreme_a rector_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o govern_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o external_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a primacy_n of_o order_n but_o obedience_n to_o one_o chief_a ruler_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lindanus_n and_o frequent_o he_o still_o profess_v only_o to_o desire_v some_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o nor_o own_o those_o that_o do_v chap._n vi_o grotius_n judgement_n in_o his_o own_o word_n §_o 1._o to_o give_v you_o grotius_n judgement_n to_o the_o full_a will_v be_v to_o transcribe_v many_o book_n i_o shall_v choose_v some_o plain_a passage_n discussione_n apologet._n rivet_n p._n 255._o those_o that_o know_v grotius_n know_v that_o he_o always_o wish_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n head_n but_o he_o sometime_o think_v even_o after_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a vairius_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o afterward_o he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o unfeasible_a because_o beside_o that_o the_o genius_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o calvinist_n be_v most_o alien_a from_o all_o peace_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o join_v among_o themselves_o by_o any_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n world_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o party_n make_v can_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o protestant_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o and_o more_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o grotius_n now_o absolute_o judge_v and_o many_o with_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v join_v among_o themselves_o unless_o at_o once_o they_o be_v join_v to_o they_o that_o cohere_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o common_a government_n hope_v for_o in_o the_o church_n union_n therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o division_n which_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n be_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 185._o grotius_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n god_n favour_v he_o and_o pious_a man_n be_v consult_v that_o he_o cross_v not_o the_o
animo_fw-la supplex_fw-la veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la mentemque_fw-la meliorem_fw-la det_fw-la and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o salmasius_n p._n 196._o he_o say_v be_v ask_v his_o judgement_n of_o his_o last_o book_n tantum_n abest_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la probem_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o co_fw-la reperiocui_fw-la sine_fw-la conditione_n calculum_fw-la apponam_fw-la meum_fw-la verissimè_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la grotium_fw-la papizare_fw-la vix_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la scripto_fw-la aliquid_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la mirarer_fw-la quodve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occurreret_fw-la nunquid_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la authoris_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la erga_fw-la papistarum_fw-la errores_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erga_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la amorem_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la vatinianum_fw-la odium_fw-la produnt_fw-la &_o clamant_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la praeferebat_fw-la a_o veritus_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profiteri_fw-la and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o grotius_n he_o â—ells_v we_o p._n 248._o ad_fw-la vincent_n fabrit_fw-mi cum_fw-la eo_fw-la nempe_fw-la communicaveram_fw-la vel_fw-la solebam_fw-la mea_fw-la fere_n omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o what_o salmasius_n think_v of_o he_o these_o word_n of_o saravius_n ad_fw-la salmas_n intimate_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la vera_fw-la orbita_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la negotio_fw-la deflexit_fw-la captasti_fw-la occasionem_fw-la toto_fw-la biennio_fw-la antequam_fw-la sato_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la eum_fw-la illudendi_fw-la certe_fw-la irritandi_fw-la i_o have_v former_o say_v that_o worthy_a mr._n ereskin_n yet_o live_v since_o dead_a tell_v i_o that_o petavius_n tell_v he_o that_o grotius_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o they_o if_o he_o have_v return_v safe_a from_o the_o journey_n he_o die_v in_o henr._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n on_o petavius_n say_v p._n 684._o batesâ—i_fw-la collect._n quid_fw-la non_fw-la praestitit_fw-la ut_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la hugonem_fw-la grotium_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicaâ—_n communionem_fw-la adduceret_fw-la erat_fw-la ille_fw-la quidem_fw-la minimè_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la alienus_fw-la &_o pain_fw-la noster_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la doctrinan_n tridentim_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sese_fw-la amplecti_fw-la palam_fw-la profiteretur_fw-la id_fw-la unum_fw-la supererat_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrariâ—m_fw-la ingressus_fw-la communionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sociaretur_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la nescio_fw-la quas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la umtatem_fw-la plurimos_fw-la secum_fw-la sperat_fw-la adducere_fw-la consultò_fw-la differebat_fw-la but_o i_o make_v no_o other_o man_n but_o his_o own_o word_n the_o index_n of_o his_o faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o conciliator_n or_o peacemaker_n about_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n §_o 1._o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o who_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n be_o now_o against_o it_o or_o will_v raise_v dishonourable_a suspicion_n on_o any_o just_a endeavour_n to_o that_o end_n they_o will_v utter_o mistake_v i_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o endeavour_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o papist_n by_o real_a protestant_n §_o 2._o i._o the_o old_a conformist_n that_o prevail_v against_o the_o dissenter_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v for_o go_v no_o further_o from_o the_o papist_n than_o they_o needs_o must_v lest_o they_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o accusation_n ii_o since_o then_o many_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n that_o many_o of_o our_o doctrinal_a controversy_n consist_v more_o in_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o each_o other_o than_o most_o on_o either_o side_n imagine_v and_o they_o have_v endeavour_v the_o lessen_v of_o such_o controversy_n by_o better_a explication_n and_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o this_o kind_n spalatensis_n and_o bishop_n w._n forbes_n have_v do_v very_o learned_o but_o in_o some_o thing_n yield_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o far_o camero_n amiraldus_n capellus_n testardus_fw-la the_o thesis_n salmurienses_n and_o sedâ—nenses_n have_v do_v much_o but_o no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o lude_n le_fw-fr blank_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o send_v i_o his_o desire_n here_o to_o publish_v to_o these_o i_o adjoin_v myself_o as_o among_o many_o other_o write_n in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n i_o have_v open_o and_o large_o show_v the_o world_n and_o no_o censure_n have_v deter_v i_o from_o this_o honest_a and_o necessary_a way_n of_o pacification_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o will_v on_o pretence_n of_o peace_n take_v in_o many_o of_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n but_o yet_o be_v for_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n iu._n but_o those_o that_o i_o now_o write_v against_o go_v further_o and_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n patriarch_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la will_v come_v under_o the_o pope_n some_o by_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n or_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o some_o by_o these_o and_o patriarch_n conjunct_a will_v bring_v we_o under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o contrive_v a_o union_n on_o some_o french_a term_n and_o will_v to_o this_o end_n let_v in_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n on_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n yea_o some_o condemn_v those_o as_o schismatic_n yea_o as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n who_o be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v these_o that_o i_o be_o against_o §_o 3._o while_o i_o oppose_v these_o i_o still_o own_o my_o aforesaid_a reconcile_a book_n and_o no_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a shall_v ever_o drive_v i_o from_o the_o true_a term_n of_o peace_n nor_o to_o desire_v any_o cruelty_n against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o suffering_n but_o what_o necessary_a defence_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n require_v and_o though_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v offend_v many_o upon_o far_o close_a study_n of_o it_o since_o i_o be_o not_o less_o but_o more_o persuade_v that_o pagan_a rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o that_o john_n fox_n martyrol_n vol._n i._o p._n iii_o who_o take_v his_o oath_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o to_o take_v the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o time_n and_o thousand_o year_n according_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a of_o such_o point_n i_o will_v rather_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n than_o in_o uncertainty_n venture_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n i_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_n in_o christianity_n though_o not_o in_o popery_n i_o take_v all_o true_a christian_n among_o they_o for_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o take_v their_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o nor_o as_o head_v by_o any_o usurp_a humane_a head_n whatsoever_o chap._n viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o archbishop_n bromhall_n in_o defence_n of_o grotius_n in_o his_o book_n call_v his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a charge_n of_o popery_n as_o manage_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n i_o fierce_o prefaced_a by_o a_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n parker_n §_o 1._o i_o mean_v to_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n and_o pass_v by_o his_o mistake_n against_o myself_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o i_o number_v he_o with_o the_o papist_n or_o those_o that_o design_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n when_o i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n yea_o and_o praise_v he_o except_v he_o from_o that_o number_n only_o dissent_v from_o his_o too_o near_a approach_n but_o whether_o he_o except_v himself_o his_o word_n will_v best_o show_v §_o 2._o page_n 20_o 21._o he_o say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o light_n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o grotius_n he_o be_v in_o affection_n a_o friend_n and_o in_o desire_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o on_o his_o death_n bed_v recomend_v that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v legal_o establish_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o family_n as_o be_v then_o about_o he_o oblige_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o adhere_v firm_o to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n not_o page_n 81._o i_o know_v no_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o give_v they_o the_o pope_n either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o i_o do_v florence_n page_n 82._o to_o wave_v their_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n
supremacy_n in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o it_o be_v also_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o priest_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o the_o author_n add_v not_o long_o after_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v the_o after-performance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o his_o own_o suspicion_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o to_o obtain_v a_o reconciliation_n on_o these_o advantage_n the_o archbishop_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o order_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v set_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o make_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n in_o all_o approach_n towards_o it_o and_o access_n to_o it_o and_o in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v church_n and_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o take_v care_n that_o all_o offensive_a and_o exasperate_a passage_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o press_n and_o for_o reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o opinion_n to_o a_o even_a temper_n his_o majesty_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o for_o tolerate_v lawful_a recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o rigorous_a restraint_n whereof_o have_v make_v some_o papist_n think_v those_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o all_o honest_a pastime_n be_v incompatible_a with_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o approve_v auricular_a confession_n and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o both_o our_o author_n say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o liturgy_n commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n auricular_a in_o it_o and_o what_o the_o canon_n have_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o security_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v themselves_o but_o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o our_o author_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v use_v force_n to_o make_v it_o be_v receive_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o our_o author_n neither_o who_o have_v no_o other_o author_n for_o it_o but_o a_o nameless_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o so_o happy_a a_o agreement_n though_o they_o all_o stand_v accuse_v for_o it_o by_o the_o english_a pope_n p._n 15_o sparrow_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o plead_v for_o auricular_a confession_n and_o watts_n for_o pennance_n heylin_n for_o adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o montague_n for_o such_o a_o qualify_a pray_v to_o saint_n as_o his_o book_n maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v towards_o this_o happy_a reconciliation_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n will_v assure_v we_o thus_o that_o the_o university_n bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v daily_o embrace_n catholic_n opinion_n though_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o with_o pen_n or_o mouth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o puritan_n for_o example_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o bishop_n that_o to_o he_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v general_a council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n in_o sum_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n another_o of_o their_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o among_o we_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n begin_v to_o love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o free_a will_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v willing_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n in_o which_o compliance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o some_o point_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o establish_v though_o for_o a_o time_n discontinue_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n whereof_o as_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v observe_v seem_v patient_a or_o ambitious_a rather_o of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o upon_o such_o compliance_n as_o those_o before_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o english_a the_o condition_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n must_v have_v redound_v to_o this_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n his_o majesty_n security_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n power_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n canon_n the_o clergy_n to_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o divine_a office_n officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n no_o innovation_n make_v in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o qualify_a some_o expression_n and_o discharge_v some_o outlandish_a gloss_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v this_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n so_o uncompassionate_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n have_v proceed_v on_o so_o good_a term_n as_o not_o to_o magnify_v the_o man_n to_o succeed_a age_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n canon_n so_o far_o dr._n heylin_n who_o be_v the_o archbishops_n intimate_v and_o agent_n archbishop_n laud'_v own_o word_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n defend_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n §_o 1._o the_o archbishop_n disclaim_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n but_o he_o think_v we_o must_v allow_v they_o external_a obedience_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n part._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o page_n 540._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a power_n to_o control_v and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n and_o crime_n be_v against_o fundamental_a point_n or_o of_o great_a consequence_n thus_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o council_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o call_v the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a aristocracy_n that_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o one_o council_n or_o otherwise_o as_o one_o supreme_a 2._o general_a council_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o a_o court_n than_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n be_v 3._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o only_o consent_v for_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o their_o canon_n tend_v to_o true_a concord_n
have_v its_o allow_a physician_n who_o in_o doubtful_a case_n consult_v with_o many_o other_o their_o counsel_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o man_n license_v for_o that_o work_n and_o care_n but_o it_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o his_o hospital_n or_o patient_n 5._o if_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n it_o be_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o as_o part_v of_o a_o govern_v company_n if_o single_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o universal_a head_n if_o collective_o than_o no_o one_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v such_o and_o no_o one_o on_o earth_n can_v act_v as_o such_o a_o part_n of_o one_o aristocracy_n without_o presence_n with_o the_o rest_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o actor_n and_o witness_n say_v and_o gather_v vote_n pag._n 411._o he_o confess_v out_o of_o socrates_n about_o the_o emperor_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n that_o from_fw-la the_o time_n in_o which_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la pendere_fw-la visâ—_n sunt_fw-la socr._n l._n 5._o proem_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v mr._n morice_n angry_a with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o bishop_n use_v in_o council_n much_o to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n mind_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o odd_a universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n protestant_n papist_n mahometan_n heathen_n jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v call_v by_o or_o depend_v on_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a controversy_n what_o prince_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o consent_n or_o dissent_v that_o their_o subject_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o council_n but_o also_o consultation_n be_v not_o government_n chap._n xi_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n a_o late_a eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o mr._n thorndike_n have_v write_v so_o much_o on_o this_o subject_a that_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o late_a write_n these_o thirty_o year_n pass_v be_v to_o call_v we_o all_o into_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v unify_v by_o one_o humane_a government_n of_o all_o out_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o schism_n or_o make_v our_o fail_a tolerable_a his_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n answer_v by_o dr._n izaak_n barrow_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o supremacy_n i_o will_v not_o here_o recite_v because_o they_o be_v there_o so_o full_o and_o learned_o confute_v §_o 2._o in_o his_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n lie_v in_o restoration_n and_o not_o in_o separation_n sin_n page_n 5._o he_o say_v who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatry_n page_z 6_o 7._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n on_o this_o pretence_n shall_v this_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n ch._n 2._o be_v to_o disprove_v they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o papist_n idolater_n and_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n and_o suppose_a to_o reformation_n and_o ch._n 3._o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o on_o that_o ground_n of_o such_o visible_a unity_n ch._n 5._o if_o our_o lord_n trust_v his_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n he_o trust_v they_o also_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o it_o these_o law_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v visible_a i_o maintain_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o govern_v the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o rule_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o successor_n govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_v the_o exchequer_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n found_v by_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o command_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o page_n 41._o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n which_o i_o state_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a page_n 48._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o hear_v reason_n a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o pre_fw-es eminence_n the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o myself_o tie_v to_o justify_v henry_n the_o eight_o in_o disclaim_v all_o such_o pre-eminence_n page_n 48._o that_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v visible_a between_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n page_n 91._o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n it_o page_n 94._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o incarnation_n the_o element_n by_o consecration_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n become_v both_o one_o sacramental_o by_o be_v both_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n to_o the_o convey_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o a_o christian._n page_n 125._o the_o worship_v the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n page_n 132._o he_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n but_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n on_o it_o which_o though_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o account_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v lie_v on_o they_o which_o may_v change_v it_o and_o will_v not_o page_n 134._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o public_a allowance_n be_v now_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o exclude_v only_o the_o pope_n civil_a power_n page_n 141._o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o spirit_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v page_n 149._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n ch._n 22._o the_o reformation_n pretend_v be_v abominable_a and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o usual_a preach_v a_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o new_a homily_n to_o be_v form_v to_o restrain_v preach_v page_n 146._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a end_n of_o any_o dispute_n without_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v carry_v we_o through_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o all_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v try_v p._n 214._o and_o oft_o he_o profess_v that_o presbyter_n not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n baptize_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o only_o by_o sacrilege_n speak_v against_o kill_v and_o and_o banish_v but_o this_o will_v require_v the_o like_a moderation_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o
recusant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 234._o the_o recusant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o good_a family_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nobility_n free_o to_o profess_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o sectary_n be_v people_n of_o mean_a quality_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o stand_v on_o their_o reputation_n so_o much_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n c._n 3._o p._n 12_o 13._o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o union_n to_o be_v the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_o catholic_n which_o law_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o violate_v whereof_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o here_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o call_v all_o canon_n all_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n or_o other_o observation_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n of_o law_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 23._o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o commumunion_n that_o the_o same_o custom_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a the_o several_a custom_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o same_o authority_n institute_v several_a custom_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o yet_o unity_n remain_v whereas_o question_v the_o authority_n by_o question_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ☞_o god_n be_v law_n or_o not_o how_o shall_v unity_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o the_o father_n can_v not_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o have_v except_v against_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o god_n law_n have_v be_v infringe_v by_o it_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v disow_v by_o this_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n law_n page_n 27._o he_o say_v as_o mr._n dodwell_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o baptism_n in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n by_o receive_v baptism_n from_o they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a baptism_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n make_v he_o accessary_a to_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o be_v so_o baptise_a damnation_n pag._n 28._o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a unless_o it_o be_v deposit_v with_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o to_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o may_v exact_v the_o promise_n deposit_v with_o it_o with_o page_n 33._o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o i_o insist_v on_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o reunite_v we_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v well_o reunite_v with_o ourselves_o otherwise_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o common_a christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o division_n which_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n otherwise_o man_n pag._n 111._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a where_o those_o usurpation_n take_v place_n i_o shall_v allow_v all_o the_o time_n which_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v which_o pope_n adrian_n send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a pag._n 128._o which_o i_o will_v have_v this_o church_n to_o own_o you_o in_o mr._n thorndike'_v large_a folio_n book_n there_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o for_o his_o universal_a legislative_a aristocracy_n mix_v with_o regular_a papacy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o pope_n govern_v at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o general_a council_n that_o be_v always_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a member_n with_o council_n make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a papist_n differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v govern_v the_o world_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n do_v his_o land_n or_o say_v some_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o protestant_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a legislative_a church_n nor_o own_v any_o universal_a law_n but_o god_n unless_o you_o mean_v national_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o empire_n council_n and_o law_n be_v call_v i_o refer_v you_o again_o to_o dr._n barrow_n confutation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n thorndikes_n chap._n xii_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n sparrow_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n sparrow_n pref._n to_o collect._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o here_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n our_o lord_n commission_n they_o with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o necessary_a stand_a power_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v as_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n differ_v less_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v grant_v than_o all_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o power_n be_v this_o of_o make_v law_n law_n this_o be_v a_o commission_n in_o general_n for_o make_v law_n then_o in_o particular_a for_o make_v article_n and_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n controvert_v the_o power_n be_v more_o explicit_a and_o express_a mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v i_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n but_o to_o command_v and_o oblige_v all_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o teach_v truth_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n only_o for_o christ_n then_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n medley_n to_o this_o one_o holy_a church_n our_o lord_n commit_v in_o trust_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n command_v under_o penalty_n and_o censure_n all_o her_o child_n to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o in_o such_o expressive_a word_n and_o form_n as_o may_v direct_o determine_v the_o doubt_n thus_o she_o do_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n this_o authority_n in_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o her_o constant_a practice_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o her_o right_n salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o needless_a recitation_n of_o many_o more_o late_a divine_n that_o live_v since_o 1630._o enough_o be_v know_v those_o that_o have_v defend_v grotius_n of_o late_o i_o pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o you_o may_v read_v their_o own_o book_n and_o judge_n as_o you_o see_v cause_n viz._n dr._n thomas_n pierce_v now_o dean_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o famous_a preface_n to_o archbishop_n bromhall_n book_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v all_o this_o history_n be_v needless_a man_n now_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o prove_v by_o man_n write_n their_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o sensible_o and_o dreadful_o prove_v itself_o chap._n xiii_o dr._n parker_n judgement_n since_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o last_o mention_v author_n dr._n sam._n parker_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v say_v against_o i_o in_o his_o large_a preface_n before_o archbishop_n bromhall_n book_n have_v since_o go_v so_o far_o beyond_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n otherwise_o the_o world_n must_v not_o have_v one_o universal_a humane_a civil_a governor_n king_n or_o aristocracy_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v not_o have_v one_o humane_a priest_n or_o church_n governor_n desperate_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o say_v that_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o one_o sovereign_n over_o they_o all_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v audite_fw-la reges_fw-la i_o can_v conjecture_v who_o he_o mean_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v of_o cardinal_n bertrand_n mind_n that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v one_o man_n
not_o too_o distant_a may_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n meet_v in_o council_n and_o none_o shall_v needless_o break_v their_o just_a agreement_n because_o of_o the_o general_a command_n of_o concord_n but_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o these_o council_n be_v no_o representer_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o nor_o have_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o nor_o any_o true_a govern_v power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o absent_a or_o dissenter_n but_o a_o agree_v power_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o pretend_v any_o such_o power_n they_o turn_v usurper_n 5._o and_o if_o on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n they_o make_v snare_n or_o decree_n thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n edification_n peace_n or_o order_n or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o agreement_n these_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n what_o do_v these_o man_n but_o abuse_v their_o word_n of_o reverence_n to_o council_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o contract_n as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o their_o universal_a sovereign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 13._o and_o next_o he_o say_v whereas_o mr._n b._n do_v usher_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o a_o intimation_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n answ._n 1._o i_o honour_v the_o gallican_n papist_n above_o the_o italian_a but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o both_o do_v err_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o word_n 1._o that_o i_o can_v but_o know_v that_o which_o i_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v 2._o that_o you_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o have_v disprove_v but_o what_o be_v your_o proof_n d._n s._n for_o the_o 20_o article_n say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o article_n do_v suppose_v this_o authority_n in_o general_a council_n answ._n the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n power_n so_o twist_v as_o that_o their_o conjunction_n may_v best_o make_v religion_n national_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o never_o own_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o kingdom_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n in_o england_n may_v decree_v some_o rite_n here_o that_o therefore_o foreign_a church_n may_v command_v we_o to_o use_v their_o rite_n our_o own_o church_n teacher_n no_o doubt_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o disputer_n but_o not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v their_o decree_n therefore_o the_o article_n cautelous_o call_v the_o church_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o beside_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o sovereign_n universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o council_n yea_o and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o your_o oath_n and_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a to_o escape_v damn_v schism_n and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o next_o article_n to_o confute_v you_o which_o you_o cite_v as_o for_o you_o they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v imperial_a general_n council_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o national_a council_n have_v with_o we_o or_o in_o other_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n yea_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v govern_v they_o without_o their_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o conciliar_a power_n be_v no_o council_n and_o one_o king_n can_v command_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o indeed_o if_o prince_n will_v make_v themselves_o subject_n to_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n who_o can_v hinder_v they_o 2._o they_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v man_n not_o all_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n therefore_o their_o mere_a contract_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v obey_v than_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v discern_v judge_n of_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o even_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v their_o chief_a work_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o nor_o yet_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v text_n and_o such_o proof_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o single_a man._n §_o 14._o such_o another_o proof_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o forbid_v to_o judge_v any_o thing_n heresy_n but_o what_o have_v be_v so_o judge_v by_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n answ._n as_o if_o forbid_v private_a heretication_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o council_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o concord_n with_o all_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o be_v concord_n and_o subjection_n all_o one_o or_o contract_n and_o government_n §_o 15._o the_o like_a inference_n he_o raise_v from_o a_o canon_n 1571._o forbid_v any_o new_a doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n thence_o gather_v answ._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a church_n sovereignty_n §_o 16._o the_o church_n of_o england_n sense_n be_v better_a expound_v reform_v leg._n eccles._n c._n 15._o orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la minime_fw-la censemus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la permulta_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la praeclare_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianae_n doctrinae_fw-la &_o regulae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la quin_n &_o ipsi_fw-la patres_fw-la tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la deferri_fw-la recusarunt_fw-la saepius_fw-la admonentes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ut_fw-la tantisper_fw-la svas_fw-la admittat_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la quoad_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentire_fw-la eas_fw-la animadverterit_fw-la §_o 17._o d._n s._n p._n 358._o mr._n b._n say_v the_o doubt_n be_v who_o you_o will_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n into_o your_o communion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n when_o i_o except_o only_o the_o jesuited_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n answ._n so_o you_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o can_v do_v without_o take_v in_o the_o pretend_a sovereignty_n essential_a to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n papal_n before_o there_o be_v any_o jesuit_n but_o hold_v dr._n it_o be_v france_n that_o you_o be_v first_o unite_n with_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v there_o the_o predominant_a part_n and_o be_v you_o against_o they_o there_o §_o 18._o p._n 360._o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v full_o give_v he_o here_o my_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v not_o itself_o for_o a_o part_n of_o a_o universal_a humane_a political_a church_n but_o his_o church_n do_v and_o be_v thereby_o of_o another_o political_a species_n as_o a_o city_n differ_v from_o a_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o follow_v he_o any_o further_o vain_a contender_n necessitate_v we_o to_o be_v over_o tedious_a §_o 19_o i_o be_o loath_a here_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n against_o our_o nonconformity_n 1._o because_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o that_o
have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n present_o on_o their_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v mr._n d_n proposition_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o necessity_n will_v force_v himself_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o baptism_n though_o it_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n special_o if_o he_o be_v for_o layman_n and_o woman_n baptise_v as_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v warrant_v such_o lord_n to_o prove_v all_o such_o declaration_n subscription_n oath_n not_o only_o sinless_a but_o necessary_a to_o order_n peace_n obedience_n ministry_n and_o i_o think_v to_o salvation_n for_o they_o make_v schism_n damn_v and_o such_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o escape_v schism_n but_o he_o have_v one_o cleanly_a shift_n though_o the_o corporation_n declaration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n and_o a_o man_n think_v that_o some_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o against_o schism_n popery_n and_o profaneness_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o take_v these_o declaration_n vestry_n oath_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o may_v choose_v and_o none_o constrain_v he_o to_o be_v in_o corporation_n trust_v or_o a_o vestry-man_n and_o so_o a_o minister_n so_o the_o act_n be_v to_o appropriate_v this_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o so_o swear_v declare_v etc._n etc._n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o let_v it_o be_v appropriate_v for_o i_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o corporation_n vestry_n and_o ministry_n be_v constitute_v as_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o necessary_a unity_n but_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n solve_v all_o i_o once_o ask_v a_o convocation_n man_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o this_o article_n be_v prove_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o he_o can_v not_o name_v i_o any_o text_n that_o persuade_v the_o convocation_n to_o pass_v it_o but_o tell_v i_o dr._n p._n gune_v urge_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o without_o much_o contradiction_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v pass_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n against_o their_o judgement_n to_o avoid_v strive_v with_o one_o man_n when_o in_o impose_v it_o they_o must_v strive_v against_o and_o silence_v thousand_o and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o rather_o that_o real_o they_o contradict_v he_o not_o because_o they_o think_v as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v they_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o put_v all_o minister_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o tell_v they_o where_o to_o find_v it_o between_o both_o what_o to_o think_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o real_o dr._n g._n be_v the_o church_n the_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o corrupt_v his_o ordinance_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o his_o book_n or_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o father_n it_o on_o the_o church_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o all_o his_o condemnation_n of_o we_o and_o justification_n of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o our_o lawful_a ruler_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n not_o except_v church_n depopulation_n by_o large_a diocese_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n by_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o usurper_n nor_o church-destroyer_n nor_o subverter_n of_o episcopacy_n itself_o nor_o grand_a schismatic_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o 1._o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o 2._o episcopacy_n be_v ancient_a 3._o and_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o a_o elect_v or_o necessary_a consent_v vote_n and_o yet_o when_o not_o only_a mr._n clerkson_n and_o i_o but_o also_o dr._n burnet_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n consent_n be_v requisite_a these_o great_a dependent_n on_o antiquity_n and_o the_o church_n can_v wash_v all_o off_o with_o a_o torrent_n of_o word_n if_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o caballa_n and_o other_o history_n be_v credible_a how_o great_a a_o hand_n have_v g._n duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o day_n read_v but_o what_o heylin_n say_v of_o bishop_n laud'_v preferment_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o buckingham_n in_o the_o caballa_n and_o judge_v what_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o base_o do_v they_o sneak_v and_o beg_v of_o he_o for_o preferment_n e._n g._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n be_v a_o most_o miserable_a man_n if_o his_o grace_n help_v he_o not_o to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n mountagues_n place_n at_o norwich_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n since_o henry_n the_o eight_o steal_v the_o sheep_n and_o scarce_o for_o god_n sake_n give_v the_o trotter_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o laud._n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la make_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o yet_o a_o few_o word_n can_v prove_v just_a as_o he_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o king_n as_o heathen_n make_v image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o think_v the_o god_n do_v actuate_v they_o so_o man_n make_v the_o image_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o some_o spirit_n actuate_v they_o whatever_o they_o be_v whether_o those_o noble_a lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o at_o their_o death_n lament_v that_o they_o live_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n repent_v that_o as_o patron_n they_o choose_v parish_n church_n man_n i_o know_v not_o but_o while_o these_o drs_n know_v that_o many_o great_a council_n have_v decree_v the_o nullity_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o get_v in_o by_o secular_a help_n and_o favour_n and_o damn_v the_o seeker_n and_o accepter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v persuade_v the_o church_n that_o all_o god_n word_n be_v insufficient_a for_o universal_a law_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o sovereign_a council_n i_o will_v regard_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o not_o as_o they_o expect_v why_o answer_v they_o not_o my_o late_a book_n of_o english_a nonconformity_n the_o true_a sum._n popery_n be_v i._o the_o turn_v a_o national_a univerglity_n or_o catholicism_n of_o council_n church_n power_n into_o a_o terrestrial_a universality_n ii_o turn_v confederacy_n and_o communion_n into_o political_a regency_n iii_o depon_v king_n and_o state_n from_o their_o sacred_a office_n of_o supreme_a government_n and_o sole_a forcible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a the_o clergy_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o work_v on_o conscience_n without_o corporal_a face_n chap._n xv._n the_o first_o letter_n to_o bishop_n peter_n gune_v upon_o his_o send_v i_o dr._n saywell_n book_n my_o lord_n i_o thankful_o receive_v from_o you_o by_o dr._n crowther_n dr._n saywell_n book_n and_o a_o motion_n for_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o i_o yet_o more_o thankful_o accept_v i_o read_v over_o the_o book_n present_o and_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o the_o success_n i._n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o nor_o many_o if_o any_o that_o i_o converse_v with_o for_o it_o be_v presbyterian_o separatist_n quaker_n and_o fanatic_n that_o he_o accuse_v and_o i_o be_o conversant_a with_o few_o such_o 2._o and_o yet_o the_o strain_n of_o his_o book_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v reader_n undoubted_o think_v that_o by_o presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n or_o conventicler_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o present_a eject_v silence_v minister_n of_o who_o i_o must_v again_o and_o again_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n by_o acquaintance_n and_o report_n of_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o silence_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o i_o know_v but_o of_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o judge_v most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v episcopal_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n indeed_o incline_v to_o place_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o in_o 1661._o when_o we_o be_v commissioned_n to_o endeavour_v concord_n with_o you_o not_o only_o those_o name_v in_o the_o commission_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n be_v invite_v by_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reinolds_n and_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o dr._n wallis_n
etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o consultation_n and_o let_v we_o know_v their_o sense_n and_o many_o come_v and_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o man_n that_o dissent_v from_o what_o we_o offer_v you_o first_o which_o be_v archbishop_n vsher_n primitive_a form_n which_o take_v not_o down_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o a_o farthing_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o any_o of_o their_o lordship_n or_o parliamentary_a power_n or_o honour_n unless_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o the_o take_v the_o church_n key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v chancellor_n cast_v you_o down_o 3._o that_o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1660._o grant_v yet_o much_o less_o power_n to_o presbyter_n and_o leave_v it_o almost_o alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o only_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o but_o all_o the_o london_n minister_n be_v invite_v to_o meet_v to_o give_v the_o king_n our_o joyful_a thanks_o for_o it_o and_o of_o all_o that_o meet_v i_o remember_v but_o two_o now_o both_o dead_a who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o common_a thanksgiving_n which_o with_o many_o hand_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n and_o those_o two_o express_v their_o thankfulness_n but_o only_o say_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o their_o judgement_n they_o dursâ—_n not_o so_o subscribe_v lest_o it_o signify_v approbation_n but_o they_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v that_o frame_n and_o peaceable_o submit_v to_o it_o all_o this_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o case_n of_o england_n to_o yourself_o and_o common_a reason_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o beseem_v a_o pastor_n or_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n to_o make_v the_o nation_n believe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v presbyterian_o 2._o and_o against_o bishop_n 3._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v as_o those_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n and_o land_n will_v a_o turk_n own_o such_o deal_n with_o his_o neighbour_n be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n will_v this_o bring_v we_o to_o conformity_n be_v it_o antiepiscopal_a presbytery_n which_o the_o king_n declaration_n 1660_o determine_v of_o nothing_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o truth_n and_o honesty_n or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o ii_o i_o find_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o book_n as_o against_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v his_o fanatic_n be_v his_o bare_a word_n say_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o forsake_v episcopacy_n and_o will_v this_o convince_v i_o who_o am_z certain_z that_o i_o be_o for_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o and_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o be_o against_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o 200_o year_n and_o of_o all_o save_o two_o city_n alexandria_n and_o rome_n for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n if_o i_o prove_v this_o true_a which_o i_o undertake_v must_v i_o then_o take_v his_o turn_n and_o desire_v the_o banishment_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n bishop_n as_o dangerous_a schismatic_n for_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o i_o understand_v not_o in_o his_o platform_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o denominate_v dissenter_n schismatic_n pag._n 353._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o very_o high_a power_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a to_o which_o every_o provincial_a church_n must_v submit_v what_o the_o scot_n mean_v by_o a_o general_n assembly_n i_o know_v and_o what_o the_o old_a emperor_n and_o council_n mean_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n viz._n universal_a as_o to_o that_o one_o empire_n but_o i_o know_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n if_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v convince_v for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o rome_n iv._o he_o do_v to_o i_o after_o all_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o absolve_v i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o plead_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o your_o lordship_n and_o such_o as_o you_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 363._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o sinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n require_v nor_o nothing_o impose_v but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o any_o toleration_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 360._o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n in_o the_o church_n communion_n there_o be_v cause_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o make_v the_o breach_n which_o will_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o by_o make_v their_o communion_n unlawful_a do_v unjust_o drive_v away_o good_a christian_n from_o it_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o at_o present_a from_o the_o external_a communion_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o be_v a_o much_o true_a member_n thereof_o than_o that_o pastor_n that_o do_v unjust_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o communion_n this_o full_o satisfy_v i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v read_v my_o late_a small_a book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n you_o will_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o imposition_n and_o if_o you_o will_v read_v a_o new_a small_a book_n of_o your_o old_a trouble_a neighbour_n mr._n jo._n corbet_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n that_o by_o it_o you_o will_v better_o understand_v we_o and_o become_v more_o moderate_a and_o charitable_a towards_o we_o that_o i_o will_v take_v your_o read_n it_o for_o a_o very_a oblige_a kindness_n to_o your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n december_n 11._o 1679._o add._n v._o his_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o right_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v vi_o he_o speak_v against_o toleration_n so_o general_o without_o distinction_n as_o if_o no_o one_o that_o dissent_v but_o in_o a_o word_n be_v tolerable_a which_o be_v intolerable_a doctrine_n in_o a_o pretend_a peacemaker_n vii_o he_o infer_v toleration_n while_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v against_o put_v we_o to_o death_n how_o then_o will_v he_o hinder_v toleration_n mulct_n will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o law_n that_o impose_v 40_o l._n a_o sermon_n for_o when_o man_n devote_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n have_v no_o money_n they_o will_v preach_v and_o beg_v imprisonment_n must_v be_v perpetual_a or_o uneffectual_a for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o they_o will_v preach_v again_o and_o it_o contradict_v himself_o for_o it_o will_v kill_v many_o student_n be_v most_o weak_a as_o it_o kill_v by_o bring_v mortal_a sickness_n on_o they_o those_o learned_a holy_a peaceable_a and_o excellent_a man_n mr._n jos._n allen_n of_o taunton_n mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n and_o some_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n kill_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o burn_v they_o or_o hang_v they_o and_o the_o prison_n will_v be_v so_o full_a as_o will_v render_v the_o causer_n of_o it_o odious_a to_o many_o and_o make_v such_o as_o st._n martin_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o banishment_n dr._n saywell_n principle_n infer_v as_o follow_v i_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sort_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n which_o we_o disow_v be_v schismatic_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o major_n be_v dr._n s_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v against_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o and_o use_v be_v schismatic_n the_o foresay_a diocesane_n party_n be_v against_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o and_o use_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v schismatic_n the_o major_n be_v dr._n s_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v i._o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o every_o single_a church_n that_o have_v one_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o every_o city_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o set_v up_o only_o one_o bishop_n over_o a_o diocese_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o altar_n and_o many_o city_n be_v against_o the_o episcopacy_n
which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o but_o such_o be_v the_o diocesane_a party_n now_o mention_v ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v not_o only_o from_o ignatius_n who_o make_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o noâ—e_n of_o individuation_n to_o every_o church_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o proof_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o give_v and_o from_o the_o council_n that_o determine_v that_o every_o city_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o church_n till_o afterward_o they_o begin_v to_o except_v small_a city_n the_o minor_a be_v notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n every_o parish_n with_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o many_o hundred_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o church_n according_a to_o the_o say_v vbi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o signify_v every_o great_a town_n like_o our_o corporation_n and_o market-town_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o set_v elder_n in_o every_o such_o city_n ii_o they_o that_o render_v bishop_n odious_a endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n but_o so_o do_v i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o they_o that_o use_v episcopacy_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n near_o two_o thousand_o at_o once_o than_o who_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n out_o of_o britain_n have_v so_o many_o better_a and_o to_o render_v they_o and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o they_o odious_a and_o ruin_a do_v that_o which_o will_v render_v bishop_n odious_a but_o ergo_fw-la 2._o from_o experience_n when_o we_o treat_v with_o you_o 1661._o the_o people_n will_v have_v glad_o receive_v episcopacy_n as_o we_o offer_v it_o to_o you_o and_o as_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o declaration_n but_o when_o they_o see_v near_o two_o thousand_o silence_v and_o that_o bishop_n think_v all_o such_o as_o i_o and_o the_o many_o better_a minister_n of_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v to_o be_v intolerable_a it_o have_v do_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o episcopacy_n than_o all_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o episcopacy_n ever_o do_v e._n g._n the_o people_n that_o i_o be_v over_o will_v reverent_o have_v receive_v pious_a bishop_n but_o though_o i_o never_o see_v they_o nor_o write_v to_o they_o one_o letter_n against_o episcopacy_n these_o 19_o year_n but_o have_v large_o write_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o much_o prevail_v yet_o they_o will_v now_o rather_o forsake_v i_o as_o a_o comply_o with_o persecuter_n as_o martin_n do_v the_o bishop_n than_o they_o will_v own_v our_o diocesane_n prelacy_n since_o they_o see_v i_o and_o so_o many_o better_a man_n of_o their_o country_n silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o lay_v in_o jail_n with_o rogue_n and_o ruin_v for_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o as_o they_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o do_v he_o that_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o love_n prelacy_n by_o prison_n undo_v they_o and_o silence_v and_o ruine_v the_o teacher_n who_o they_o have_v find_v to_o be_v most_o edify_a and_o faithful_a to_o they_o will_v do_v more_o to_o extirpate_v prelacy_n by_o make_v it_o odious_a than_o all_o its_o enemy_n can_v do_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n second_v by_o full_a experience_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v do_v more_o against_o episcopacy_n than_o bishop_n and_o pardon_v my_o free_a invite_v you_o to_o repentance_n none_o that_o i_o know_v alive_a either_o sectary_n or_o bishop_n more_o than_o you_o two_o who_o i_o unfeigned_o wish_v may_v have_v the_o honour_n before_o you_o die_v of_o right_v the_o church_n and_o repair_v the_o honour_n of_o true_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o we_o nonconformist_n to_o think_v of_o appear_v before_o god_n under_o the_o gild_n of_o silence_v two_o thousand_o of_o ourselves_o if_o it_o prove_v our_o do_n if_o not_o let_v they_o think_v of_o it_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v prov._n 26.27_o whoso_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o roll_v a_o stone_n it_o shall_v return_v upon_o he_o chap._n xvi_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n after_o our_o first_o conference_n my_o lord_n i_o much_o desire_v some_o further_o help_v for_o my_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o last_o discourse_v of_o 1._o whether_o i_o misrecited_n or_o misapply_v the_o case_n of_o st._n martin_n separation_n 2._o whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ignatius_n be_v not_o mean_v one_o material_a altar_n or_o place_n of_o ordinary_a communion_n of_o one_o church_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o true_a term_n of_o universal_a christian_a concord_n but_o the_o last_o be_v to_o i_o of_o so_o much_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o will_v now_o forbear_v they_o lest_o by_o diversion_n from_o this_o my_o expectation_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o see_v i_o profess_v in_o this_o to_o write_v to_o you_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o also_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v such_o as_o my_o very_a religion_n and_o church_n relation_n lie_v on_o i_o beseech_v you_o either_o by_o yourself_o or_o some_o other_o who_o you_o direct_v to_o speak_v your_o sense_n to_o endeavour_v my_o better_a information_n the_o only_a term_n or_o way_n of_o universal_a christian_a concord_n you_o say_v be_v obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v not_o only_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o a_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la who_o rule_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v this_o power_n from_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o understand_v from_o you_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o hitherto_o hold_v and_o next_o tell_v you_o wherein_o i_o desire_v satisfaction_n i._o i_o have_v hitherto_o think_v 1._o that_o only_a christ_n be_v a_o constitutive_a head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o have_v appoint_v no_o vicarious_a head_n or_o sovereign_n either_o personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a 2._o therefore_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n nor_o yet_o a_o universal_a judicial_a and_o executive_a 3._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v intellectual_o think_v on_o in_o a_o universal_a notion_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o cyprian_a episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v universal_o all_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o king_n and_o as_o all_o the_o individual_n be_v the_o whole_a people_n as_o subject_n 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o each_o pastor_n be_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o command_v 6._o and_o these_o pastor_n must_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v concord_n as_o extensive_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o which_o end_n council_n and_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o individual_a pastor_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v love_n and_o concord_n to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o of_o such_o concordant_a council_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a belong_v to_o their_o determination_n 7._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o while_o there_o be_v but_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o twelve_o have_v under_o christ_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o for_o a_o while_o may_v all_o hear_v they_o in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereto_o by_o which_o they_o infallible_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o even_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o distant_a as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v together_o act._n 15._o though_o in_o other_o thing_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n disagree_v and_o as_o in_o the_o record_v of_o christ_n work_n and_o doctrine_n in_o infallible_a scripture_n so_o also_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o preach_v it_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o form_n or_o
it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o none_o be_v since_o their_o time_n iii_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vicarious_a govern_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o college_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o of_o this_o to_o you_o 2._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o such_o sovereign_a power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o in_o a_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v be_v there_o be_v it_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o christianity_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n what_o be_v say_v from_o act_n 15._o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o then_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v one_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n that_o the_o council_n call_v general_n be_v so_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o few_o if_o any_o so_o general_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o chief_a council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n without_o his_o empire_n nor_o call_v any_o that_o be_v without_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o call_v general_a council_n now_o as_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v at_o such_o distance_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n and_o mind_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o question_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n that_o rule_v they_o and_o through_o enemy_n country_n and_o man_n of_o age_n that_o must_v have_v so_o long_a time_n go_v and_o sit_v and_o return_v and_o of_o divers_a language_n uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o present_a converse_n with_o other_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n 6._o if_o such_o council_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n church_n or_o concord_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o have_v a_o be_v or_o concord_n it_o seldom_o have_v have_v such_o a_o council_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o ever_o will_v have_v any_o 7._o if_o general_a council_n have_v supreme_a government_n visible_a it_o be_v 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o executive_a but_o i._o if_o legislative_a than_o 1._o their_o law_n be_v either_o god_n infallible_a word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o all_o man_n must_v disobey_v they_o when_o they_o err_v if_o yea_o god_n word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o one_o age_n as_o another_o and_o be_v crescent_n still_o and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o law_n will_v be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n 3._o if_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o whither_o yet_o the_o prince_n who_o country_n they_o meet_v in_o will_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o so_o of_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o master_v they_o 4._o prince_n will_v be_v subject_n 1._o to_o foreign_a power_n 2._o yea_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 3._o yea_o of_o their_o enemy_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sound_a in_o faith_n 5._o and_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o all_o national_a church_n and_o king_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o council_n as_o superior_a power_n 6._o and_o no_o prince_n or_o synod_n can_v make_v valid_a law_n about_o religion_n till_o they_o know_v that_o no_o law_n of_o any_o such_o council_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n will_v by_o all_o this_o be_v argue_v of_o great_a insufficiency_n â—f_o more_o be_v universal_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v make_v they_o who_o authority_n be_v to_o the_o church_n unquestionable_a 8._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n that_o except_o in_o what_o christ_n own_o word_n contain_v plain_o they_o be_v in_o no_o probability_n of_o agree_v so_o much_o of_o legislation_n ii_o as_o to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o judge_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lawmaker_n 2._o to_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o person_n e._n g._n whether_o john_n peter_n nestorius_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o adulterer_n a_o simonist_n etc._n etc._n require_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v and_o witness_n of_o both_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v speak_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o heretic_n criminal_n accuser_n witness_n travel_n for_o a_o trial_n to_o jerusalem_n nice_n constantinople_n rome_n even_o from_o america_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o need_v any_o confutation_n iii_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o executive_a silence_v eject_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o constitution_n communion_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o general_a council_n so_o impower_v can_v be_v know_v i._o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authorize_v by_o christ._n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o ordinary_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o prime_a point_n of_o popery_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o other_o may_v judge_v million_o be_v baptise_a christian_n that_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n know_v which_o be_v true_a general_n council_n that_o be_v past_a some_o say_v those_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o conventicle_n that_o other_o say_n be_v lawful_a council_n some_o be_v for_o but_o four_o some_o for_o six_o some_o for_o eight_o some_o for_o all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n which_o be_v true_a and_o obligatory_a grotius_n be_v for_o trent_n and_o all_o which_o other_o abhor_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o who_o call_n be_v valid_a 3._o nor_o what_o individual_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v and_o choose_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v judge_v uncapable_a by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n the_o eastern_a and_o ethiopian_a christian_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o jacobite_n nestorian_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a the_o protestant_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o greek_n etc._n etc._n how_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n diocesan_n and_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n judge_n of_o one_o another_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o can_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o know_v which_o of_o these_o must_v make_v up_o a_o legislative_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o must_v constitute_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o in_o what_o proportion_n if_o there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n under_o philippicus_n for_o the_o monothelite_n out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o binnius_n say_v and_o few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o at_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o be_v it_o a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o at_o trent_n or_o a_o thousand_o at_o
the_o quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la at_o trull_n forbid_v adore_v by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o general_n council_n have_v revoke_v it_o but_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o it_o wear_v out_o by_o degree_n in_o most_o church_n and_o yet_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deny_v sacramental_a communion_n if_o they_o keep_v these_o canon_n even_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o of_o christ_n minister_n shall_v be_v silence_v eject_v and_o ruin_v if_o they_o will_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_v so_o to_o use_v they_o how_o many_o canon_n in_o the_o six_o council_n can_v i_o name_v which_o do_v not_o now_o bind_v we_o §_o 13._o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n name_v by_o you_o i._o as_o to_o our_o receive_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o a_o universal_a church-governing_a authority_n 1._o paul_n epistle_n be_v receive_v otherwise_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o such_o universal_a government_n require_v it_o 2._o if_o i_o must_v first_o know_v the_o say_a church_n authority_n before_o i_o receive_v the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v yet_o not_o receive_v if_o by_o the_o assertor_n authority_n that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o have_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o question_n if_o by_o some_o fore-known_a character_n of_o infallibility_n what_o be_v it_o unless_o with_o knot_n you_o come_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v 3._o but_o be_v not_o the_o common_a protestant_a way_n which_o you_o call_v chillingworth_n much_o sure_a 1._o we_o first_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o that_o such_o person_n be_v and_o write_v such_o book_n and_o do_v such_o deed_n from_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o credible_a witness_n some_o enemy_n some_o heretic_n the_o generality_n of_o lay-christians_a presbyter_n that_o in_o all_o church_n receive_v and_o use_v they_o and_o bishop_n also_o as_o credible_a entrust_v keeper_n of_o these_o record_n as_o we_o know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o judge_n lawyer_n people_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o a_o full_a historical_a certainty_n and_o not_o from_o some_o fore-known_a universal_a govern_v bishop_n judicial_a sentence_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v know_v by_o certain_a historical_a evidence_n i_o have_v so_o large_o show_v how_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o most_o or_o any_o christian_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v first_o otherwise_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v by_o god_n authorize_v to_o be_v a_o supreme_a collective_a sovereign_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o most_o of_o they_o true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o way_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o minister_n be_v by_o office_n entrust_v to_o keep_v expound_v and_o preach_v the_o s._n scripture_n but_o we_o use_v against_o the_o papist_n herein_o to_o distinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o teacher_n or_o ambassador_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o official_a limit_a judge_n in_o proprio_fw-la foro_fw-la from_o that_o of_o a_o universal_a judge_n to_o all_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o law_n so_o as_o universal_o to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o legislation_n itself_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o very_a law_n else_o judge_n may_v make_v we_o what_o law_n they_o please_v by_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n be_v limited_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n only_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a case_n that_o come_v before_o they_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o statute_n be_v real_o make_v by_o those_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o corrupt_v since_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a by_o a_o natural_a certainty_n from_o such_o concurrent_a testimony_n as_o can_v be_v false_a viz._n 1._o the_o judge_n have_v still_o judge_v by_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o councillor_n plead_v they_o 3._o justice_n and_o all_o officer_n execute_v they_o 4._o all_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n by_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n make_v according_a to_o they_o 5._o the_o record_n attest_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a be_v they_o forge_v or_o corrupt_a but_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o multitude_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o plead_v that_o and_o appeal_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o name_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thus_o historical_o assure_v we_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v know_v much_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v know_v historical_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v know_v by_o any_o humane_a soveraign-authority_n appoint_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n friend_n and_o adversary_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o interest_n contend_v against_o each_o other_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v a_o full_a historical_a evidence_n of_o fact_n when_o no_o considerable_a contradiction_n even_o of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n be_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v notorious_a 1._o that_o regular_o our_o first_o reception_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v by_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v a_o preacher_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o thy_o child_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o appoint_a mean_n timothy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n if_o you_o say_v parent_n receive_v it_o first_o from_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v our_o parent_n regular_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v even_o from_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o from_o they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o preacher_n and_o all_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o college_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o private_a christian_n by_o conference_n convert_v many_o 3._o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o their_o faith_n either_o of_o these_o way_n usual_o have_v it_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o collective-soveraign_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n any_o more_o than_o tutor_n in_o law_n physic_n or_o theology_n be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o read_v most_o that_o you_o say_v in_o a_o paris_n doctor_n h._n holden_n analys_n s._n fid_fw-we who_o yet_o though_o mix_v with_o injurious_a passage_n against_o the_o s._n scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n lay_v and_o clergy_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a historical_a evidence_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o not_o of_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o authority_n 4._o and_o when_o vinc-lirinensis_a turn_v we_o to_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o papist_n that_o go_v with_o holden_n lie_v most_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o never_o think_v that_o the_o laity_n through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o universal_a collective_a sovereign_n nor_o do_v you_o think_v so_o of_o all_o the_o consent_v priest_n while_o you_o appropriate_v this_o collective-soveraignty_n to_o the_o bishop_n 6._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n or_o also_o our_o christianity_n and_o creed_n which_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o a_o sovereign_a church-power_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v only_a scripture_n why_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o we_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v our_o christianity_n creed_n and_o baptism_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v both_o if_o so_o than_o a_o child_n or_o man_n must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n
that_o be_v bind_v to_o govern_v then_o it_o be_v they_o only_a that_o be_v authorize_v or_o have_v the_o office_n and_o power_n for_o obligation_n to_o the_o work_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n or_o will_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n excuse_v all_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o any_o performance_n why_o then_o not_o from_o all_o pastoral_n guidance_n and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o degrade_v xviii_o we_o be_v against_o singularity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o christ_n church_n shall_v never_o err_v from_o any_o one_o essential_a of_o christianity_n or_o communion_n else_o it_o will_v thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v general_a council_n such_o as_o the_o empire_n have_v have_v err_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v each_o other_o of_o heresy_n we_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o with_o know_v common_a consent_n and_o to_o suspect_v odd_a opinion_n novelty_n and_o singularity_n but_o protestant_n against_o papist_n common_o use_v these_o distinction_n 1._o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n or_o either_o be_v one_o thing_n 2._o doctoral_a authority_n like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o a_o school_n of_o consenter_n be_v another_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v their_o oblige_a credibility_n be_v another_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o steward_n or_o keeper_n of_o record_n be_v another_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o herald_n or_o cryer_n or_o messenger_n to_o publish_v law_n be_v another_o 6._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o contractor_n in_o mutual_a self-obligation_n be_v another_o according_o they_o hold_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o universal_a head_n governor_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la to_o rule_v the_o whole_a by_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n personal_n or_o collective_a but_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n natural_a or_o political_a that_o be_v bind_v or_o authorize_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n but_o that_o all_o pastor_n must_v teach_v and_o guide_v in_o their_o several_a province_n 3._o that_o the_o large_a and_o more_o uncontrolled_a the_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o credibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v agree_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n doctrine_n and_o practise_v ordinance_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o especial_o when_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n that_o will_v gainsay_v it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n we_o thus_o receive_v the_o say_v book_n and_o practice_n as_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la testium_fw-la and_o not_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la judicis_fw-la regentis_fw-la or_o else_o lay-man_n such_o as_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o unlearned_a bishop_n and_o such_o as_o hierom_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o woman_n yea_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n such_o as_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v church-ruler_n 4._o all_o pastor_n be_v by_o office_n to_o preach_v christ_n word_n and_o ministerial_o officiate_v according_o be_v thereby_o especial_o entrust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n as_o lawyer_n while_o they_o daily_o use_v they_o be_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o such_o officer_n be_v the_o most_o credible_a part_n of_o the_o witness_n work_v or_o if_o not_o universal_a the_o more_o the_o better_o 5._o every_o pastor_n be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v christ_n law_n 6._o and_o in_o circumstance_n leave_v to_o mutable_a humane_a determination_n the_o more_o common_a consent_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o better_a and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o council_n this_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o read_v do_v make_v it_o our_o first_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n whether_o christ_n ever_o institute_v any_o one_o head_n or_o ruling_n power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o and_o 2._o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v such_o both_o which_o they_o deny_v xix_o if_o you_o have_v not_o read_v it_o i_o entreat_v you_o read_v in_o the_o cabal-supplement_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n where_o you_o will_v find_v ☞_o 1._o be_v cite_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n answer_v by_o use_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n without_o any_o universal_a judicature_n 2._o that_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a 3._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o head_n or_o governor_n but_o christ_n but_o the_o clergy_n subserve_v he_o as_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o give_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o quae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aguntur_fw-la libera_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la lege_fw-la astringuntur_fw-la and_o if_o the_o teacher_n do_v their_o office_n with_o scandal_n magistrate_n must_v punish_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o but_o that_o in_o spiritual_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v spiritual_a person_n and_o their_o good_n and_o work_n and_o the_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o god_n law_n the_o king_n be_v head_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n head_n notable_o vindicate_v with_o much_o more_o xx._n i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n both_o for_o the_o prolixity_n and_o boldness_n while_o i_o add_v this_o question_n not_o as_o accuse_v you_o of_o popery_n perjury_n or_o disloyalty_n how_o can_v i_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n and_o disloyalty_n if_o have_v take_v the_o ☞_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n in_o spiritual_n when_o the_o oath_n disclaim_v it_o and_o the_o can._n 1._o say_v that_o all_o usurp_v and_o foreign_a power_n have_v no_o establishment_n or_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o all_o minister_n subscribe_v can._n 36._o against_o all_o foreign_a power_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o articl_n 21._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o will_v all_o prince_n orthodox_n heretical_a mahometan_n heathen_a enemy_n in_o war_n etc._n etc._n agree_v to_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v church-unity_n concord_n and_o salvation_n lie_v on_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o none_o of_o this_o speak_v against_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a power_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o answer_v 1._o not_o against_o a_o foreigner_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o be_v where_o we_o be_v and_o there_o he_o be_v no_o foreigner_n but_o against_o all_o foreigner_n proper_a government_n of_o man_n as_o their_o subject_n the_o apostle_n commission_n in_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o yet_o they_o rule_v doctoral_o none_o but_o voluntary_a consenter_n 2._o the_o law_n oath_n canon_n and_o article_n disclaim_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v here_o but_o the_o pope_n claim_v proper_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o most_o english_a and_o french_a papist_n and_o half_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v claim_v for_o he_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n and_o not_o any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n xxi_o as_o hence_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v
special_o universal_a in_o a_o college_n or_o a_o council_n or_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n and_o college_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o precedent_n their_o subscription_n to_o our_o article_n and_o their_o usage_n of_o oath_n will_v be_v no_o invitation_n to_o dissenter_n to_o imitate_v they_o or_o conform_v chap._n xix_o mr._n henry_n dodwell_n leviathan_n further_o anatomize_v §_o 1._o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o in_o two_o book_n detect_v the_o schismatical_a and_o tyrannical_a doctrine_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o tedious_a voluminous_a accusation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o damnable_a schismatic_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ._n i_o recite_v now_o a_o few_o passage_n that_o show_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v for_o pag._n 73._o the_o essential_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o my_o principle_n be_v to_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o seal_v covenant_n on_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o otherwise_o authoritative_o exclude_v they_o from_o god_n part_n it_o hence_o result_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o for_o this_o no_o great_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v essential_a all_o the_o skill_n that_o be_v requisite_a essential_o be_v only_o in_o general_a to_o know_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o covenant_n in_o general_a and_o the_o particular_a solemnity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a covenant_n and_o of_o this_o how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v uncapable_a who_o be_v but_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o common_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n they_o pag._n 72._o he_o show_v that_o immorality_n of_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o high_a power_n and_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o he_o say_v pag._n 80_o 81._o it_o be_v not_o state_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o that_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o scripture_n be_v irreconcilable_a with_o government_n in_o this_o life_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o appeal_v to_o write_n against_o all_o the_o visible_a authority_n of_o this_o life_n gift_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o our_o hypothesis_n oblige_v inferior_a governor_n to_o prove_v their_o title_n to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o superior_a governor_n do_v oblige_v all_o to_o a_o strict_a dependence_n on_o the_o supreme_a visible_a power_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o appeal_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o government_n which_o as_o it_o last_v only_o for_o this_o life_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o dispute_n more_o last_a than_o its_o practice_n from_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a principle_n for_o how_o fallible_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o none_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o intention_n as_o certain_o therefore_o as_o god_n make_v his_o church_n many_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o constitute_v a_o visible_a government_n in_o it_o whole_a so_o certain_a their_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a p._n 83._o how_o can_v subject_n preserve_v their_o due_a subordination_n to_o their_o superior_n if_o they_o practise_v different_o they_o may_v possible_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o practice_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o disavow_v by_o themselves_o but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o while_o they_o defend_v their_o practice_n and_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o pretend_v to_o authority_n and_o office_n unaccountable_a to_o they_o which_o must_v justify_v a_o whole_a course_n of_o different_a practice_n p._n 84._o if_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o practice_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o understand_v by_o themselves_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v of_o subjection_n to_o any_o humane_a superior_n undorstood_v i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v any_o of_o these_o man_n papist_n till_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v so_o call_v you_o be_v not_o their_o godfather_n do_v not_o then_o make_v name_n for_o they_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o once_o i_o think_v the_o establish_v french_a religion_n have_v be_v popery_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o recant_v it_o but_o if_o brierwood_n epistle_n mis-describe_a they_o not_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o think_v he_o have_v be_v will_v you_o know_v my_o evidence_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i._o separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 102._o the_o church_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v a_o body_n politic_a as_o former_o though_o not_o a_o civil_a one_o and_o god_n have_v design_v all_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n pag._n 98._o faith_n and_o repentance_n themselves_o on_o which_o they_o so_o much_o insist_v be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n at_o least_o not_o pleadable_a in_o a_o legal_a way_n without_o our_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v be_v a_o external_a body_n politic_a so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a humane_a polity_n which_o he_o mean_v pag._n 107._o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o erect_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a thus_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o rule_n of_o discipline_n however_o the_o secular_a state_n shall_v stand_v affect_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o vulgar_a capacity_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v their_o interest_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n than_o in_o in_o a_o invisible_a one_o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a person_n in_o these_o and_o many_o place_n of_o both_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n politic_a and_o have_v on_o earth_n a_o supreme_a humane_a government_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o his_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o ii_o pag._n 488._o only_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v confine_v of_o which_o more_o in_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v iii_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ordain_v he_o copious_o urge_v and_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o ring_v a_o bell_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o loudness_n and_o length_n pag._n 542._o therefore_o the_o power_n actual_o receive_v by_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o ordainer_n understand_v they_o now_o the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n never_o intend_v they_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n or_o latin_a service_n or_o image-worship_n or_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n or_o give_v they_o any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o he_o and_o his_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o popery_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v pag._n 489._o it_o be_v very_o notorious_a that_o at_o least_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n aerius_n and_o the_o waldenses_n and_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o assert_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v then_o oblige_v to_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n that_o be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v bishop_n our_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o succession_n in_o these_o western_a part_n where_o themselves_o receive_v their_o order_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o even_o by_o such_o bishop_n as_o these_o be_v and_o pag._n 484_o 485_o 486._o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o communion_n at_o the_o present_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a especial_o of_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o several_a party_n begin_v within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v maintain_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o several_a
italian_a papist_n 2._o nor_o with_o the_o moderate_a papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o he_o take_v they_o for_o papist_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o communion_n 3._o nor_o with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o papist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n in_o their_o principle_n 4._o he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n 5._o nor_o with_o any_o protestant_n that_o have_v bishop_n not_o ordain_v by_o canonical_a uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o lest_o presumptive_o 6._o with_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o with_o any_o schismatic_n or_o that_o want_v such_o succession_n or_o refuse_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o 7._o with_o none_o of_o the_o remote_a nation_n call_v jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o communicate_v with_o such_o or_o have_v a_o notorious_a interruption_n of_o succession_n 8._o not_o with_o the_o maronites_n or_o any_o sect_n that_o communicate_v with_o papist_n 9_o not_o with_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v damnable_a schismatic_n 10._o not_o with_o the_o true_a and_o old_a church_n of_o england_n who_o profess_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o foreign_a protestant_n who_o he_o call_v schismatic_n nor_o with_o any_o of_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o conformist_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o communion_n for_o his_o rule_n be_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n who_o then_o have_v he_o communion_n with_o it_o seem_v none_o but_o those_o few_o new_a man_n in_o england_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o perhaps_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 11._o nay_o not_o with_o those_o among_o they_o who_o profess_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o with_o the_o jesuited_a part_n 12._o and_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v for_o one_o supreme_a universal_a aristocracy_n or_o legislative_a college_n council_n and_o judicature_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o can_v you_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v of_o or_o be_v there_o a_o more_o notorious_a separatist_n or_o schismatic_a than_o he_o §_o 6._o and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v which_o be_v that_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o as_o the_o one_o body_n politic_a of_o christ_n with_o one_o visible_a human_a government_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o have_v all_o that_o leviathan-like_a power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o assert_v be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertain_a relic_n of_o all_o these_o §_o 7._o mr._n d._n hope_v just_o that_o none_o or_o few_o of_o his_o friendly_a reader_n will_v read_v what_o i_o write_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o detect_v his_o fraud_n and_o putid_v error_n he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o say_v i_o do_v but_o put_v many_o new_a question_n and_o answer_v nothing_o accurate_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o will_v read_v i_o will_v ask_v he_o 1._o whether_o his_o little_a invisible_a church_n be_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o glorious_a eulogy_n which_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o one_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o his_o profess_a principle_n archbishop_n laud_n be_v not_o that_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v a_o court_n of_o praetorian_a power_n to_o be_v external_o obey_v by_o all_o the_o church_n bishop_n guning_n be_v not_o as_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n show_v 2._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o his_o church_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v over_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n or_o only_o over_o those_o within_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o if_o so_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o magnify_a little_a church_n let_v their_o own_o subject_n escape_v their_o damn_v power_n how_o they_o can_v it_o seem_v none_o of_o all_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o count_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n be_v within_o their_o reach_n for_o these_o with_o he_o be_v all_o without_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v within_o when_o they_o be_v baptise_a i_o answer_v 1._o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o all_o one_o 2._o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o sacrilegious_a act_n and_o nullity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o such_o and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v never_o baptise_a and_o so_o never_o in_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o new_a book_n and_o method_n and_o first_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o once_o more_o what_o our_o different_a church_n principle_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o accuse_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n both_o of_o influence_n and_o government_n constitutive_a specify_v and_o unify_v and_o have_v no_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n under_o he_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a that_o have_v any_o such_o capacity_n power_n or_o obligation_n 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n though_o compaginated_a in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v only_o one_o politic_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o other_o sovereign_n 3._o therefore_o neither_o pope_n council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n have_v any_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_a but_o only_o the_o several_a pastor_n be_v such_o to_o their_o several_a church_n 4._o yet_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o to_o do_v all_o in_o concordant_a observation_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n to_o help_v other_o to_o their_o power_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o afford_v such_o counsel_n or_o help_v for_o concord_n to_o other_o church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o layman_n but_o as_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o not_o as_o pastor_n to_o other_o man_n flock_n as_o physician_n of_o several_a hospital_n and_o judge_n of_o several_a court_n or_o mayor_n of_o several_a corporation_n or_o king_n of_o several_a kingdom_n may_v advise_v for_o concord_n without_o usurp_a each_o other_o government_n 6._o as_o god_n only_o by_o moses_n make_v the_o jewish_a law_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o make_v more_o but_o only_o to_o rule_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o mediatorial_n work_n so_o christ_n only_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o christian_a universal_a law_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o make_v more_o such_o but_o to_o rule_v by_o that_o so_o make_v 7._o as_o gerson_n true_o tell_v the_o pope_n christ_n own_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a else_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o they_o that_o pretend_v by_o supplement_n or_o emendation_n to_o add_v or_o do_v better_o be_v not_o his_o minister_n but_o accuser_n 8._o therefore_o those_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v usurp_v christ_n prerogative_n and_o be_v false_a prophet_n or_o traitor_n against_o christ._n 9_o therefore_o none_o shall_v own_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n but_o duty_n so_o far_o to_o disow_v they_o 10._o nor_o shall_v any_o own_o these_o bishop_n as_o such_o who_o own_o this_o their_o usurpation_n as_o no_o soldier_n of_o the_o king_n army_n shall_v follow_v those_o captain_n who_o subject_n themselves_o to_o and_o take_v commission_n from_o a_o enemy_n usurper_n or_o foreign_a prince_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n under_o christ_n as_o to_o law_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v and_o teach_v christ_n law_n and_o rule_n by_o they_o and_o determine_v themselves_o of_o undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n which_o vary_v as_o time_n and_o emergent_a occasion_n vary_v and_o be_v unfit_a for_o universal_a obligation_n and_o this_o power_n they_o have_v only_o over_o their_o single_a flock_n though_o by_o contract_n they_o may_v join_v in_o such_o thing_n with_o other_o for_o concord_n sake_n 12._o when_o the_o case_n of_o many_o church_n be_v alike_o and_o their_o common_a good_a require_v concord_n in_o any_o such_o accident_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v such_o concordant_a agreement_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n command_n for_o concord_n 13._o but_o if_o on_o this_o pretence_n pastor_n will_v turn_v agreement_n for_o concord_n
this_o land_n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o subscribe_v 39_o article_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o error_n and_o fallibility_n of_o council_n 7._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n especial_o those_o of_o 1640._o that_o determine_v kingly_a power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n 8._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o writer_n and_o fighter_n that_o be_v against_o parliament_n resist_v the_o king_n michael_n hudson_n have_v most_o strong_o write_v against_o it_o dr._n hammond_n against_o john_n goodwin_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o roll_a authority_n to_o use_v nor_o to_o give_v how_o far_o then_o be_v bishop_n morley_n and_o such_o other_o from_o your_o mind_n who_o write_v that_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o have_v no_o essential_a part_n in_o legislation_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v matter_n which_o the_o king_n only_o make_v to_o be_v a_o law_n all_o the_o clergy_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v unresistible_a power_n and_o a_o law_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o parliament_n that_o settle_v your_o conformity_n and_o church_n 9_o do_v you_o take_v the_o major_a part_n of_o your_o congregation_n to_o be_v your_o governor_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o rule_v the_o diocesane_n or_o be_v these_o no_o society_n 10._o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 11._o be_v our_o university_n of_o this_o mind_n when_o oxford_n burn_v my_o political_a aphorism_n and_o dr._n whitbye_n book_n and_o mr._n i._n humfrey_n as_o derogate_a from_o the_o regal_a power_n when_o yet_o i_o abhor_v such_o a_o derogation_n as_o your_o majority_n of_o the_o society_n 12._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o government_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o democracy_n in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n be_v a_o impossibility_n the_o people_n can_v all_o meet_v to_o try_v who_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n they_o can_v but_o choose_v their_o governor_n though_o call_v representative_n and_o that_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n for_o to_o choose_v governor_n be_v not_o to_o govern._n even_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a democracy_n for_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o negative_a part_n in_o legislation_n s._n p._n q._n r._n conjunct_a have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n to_o the_o whole_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o politic_a body_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o constitute_v this_o vote_v society_n which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n in_o council_n or_o out_o how_o small_a a_o part_n have_v any_o but_o the_o bishop_n our_o canon_n condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n who_o be_v the_o real_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v do_v they_o represent_v the_o laity_n or_o be_v they_o none_o of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o represent_v those_o that_o never_o choose_v they_o patron_n choose_v the_o incumbent_n and_o the_o people_n choose_v neither_o bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n or_o proctor_n be_v it_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o they_o represent_v i_o confess_v the_o king_n that_o choose_v bishop_n may_v most_o plausible_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o be_v they_o indeed_o his_o ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o he_o their_o subject_n be_v moses_n so_o to_o aaron_n or_o solomon_n to_o abiathar_n the_o king_n choose_v justice_n and_o constable_n mediate_o but_o not_o to_o be_v his_o governor_n but_o his_o minister_n or_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v so_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v you_o but_o if_o indeed_o you_o confess_v the_o laity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o this_o vote_v church_n who_o major_a part_n by_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v govern_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o help_v we_o at_o last_o after_o all_o our_o lose_a importunity_n to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v be_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n i_o doubt_v then_o that_o the_o atheist_n papist_n sadducee_n deist_n hobbist_n ignorant_a irreligious_a debauchee_n and_o lad_n will_v be_v our_o ruler_n be_v it_o only_a communicant_n then_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o one_o place_n will_v have_v a_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sort_n and_o how_o know_v he_o in_o great_a parish_n who_o be_v his_o communicant_n when_o he_o know_v not_o who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o ever_o they_o come_v before_o the_o law_n be_v the_o like_a test_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o communicate_v that_o will_v have_v a_o licence_n to_o sell_v ale_n or_o wine_n or_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o jail_n a_o place_n that_o few_o love_n and_o many_o will_v avoid_v at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n and_o shall_v the_o majority_n of_o these_o be_v ruler_n of_o king_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o what_o if_o you_o mean_v but_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n mean_v not_o very_o sir_n you_o must_v not_o too_o sharp_o blame_v the_o king_n of_o england_n sweden_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v subject_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n poland_n germany_n moscovy_n constantinople_n and_o asia_n africa_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o know_v what_o power_n their_o own_o prince_n have_v over_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o common_a language_n which_o they_o can_v use_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o a_o college_n even_o of_o our_o great_a learned_a schoolman_n few_o understand_v greek_a and_o few_o of_o the_o greek_n understand_v latin_n or_o true_a greek_n either_o and_o few_o abassine_n armenian_n syrian_n moscovite_n etc._n etc._n understand_v either_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a a_o legislator_n as_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o universal_a humane_a legislation_n o_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o make_v by_o such_o babel_n builder_n let_v we_o have_v those_o that_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o less_o than_o a_o age_n whether_o their_o prince_n will_v or_o no_o and_o can_v learn_v in_o a_o age_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o or_o if_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o universal_a government_n try_v it_o first_o on_o king_n and_o settle_v one_o king_n or_o senate_n of_o king_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n for_o very_o more_o of_o sword-government_n may_v be_v do_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la then_o of_o priestly_a government_n else_o you_o may_v appoint_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o layman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o monarch_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o and_o not_o a_o chimaera_n call_v a_o collective_a person_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o must_v be_v patriarch_n let_v we_o know_v who_o shall_v make_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o do_v when_o of_o five_o so_o call_v four_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n christ_n have_v institute_v national_a church_n polity_n prove_v more_o if_o you_o can_v vi_o and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v what_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o arian_n reign_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n england_n be_v schismatical_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o general_a council_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n say_v how_o much_o less_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o people_n or_o clergy_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o one_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o part_n conjunct_a dr._n dillingham_n in_o a_o late_a book_n against_o popery_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o kingdom_n know_v where_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v true_o godly_a and_o i_o think_v you_o take_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o will_v rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o major_a part_n even_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o better_o with_o
and_o yet_o he_o may_v own_o most_o or_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o he_o that_o think_v the_o subscription_n form_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a roman_a or_o english_a church_n unlawful_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v christianity_n or_o catholic_n communion_n unlawful_a xxxviii_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n subordinate_a to_o national_a but_o those_o that_o can_v enjoy_v it_o aught_o the_o negative_a i_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o for_o dr._n sherlock_n to_o go_v on_o to_o harp_n on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o proof_n i_o give_v that_o some_o ambassador_n some_o merchant_n some_o wander_a beggar_n or_o tradesman_n some_o traveller_n and_o some_o where_o no_o church_n yet_o be_v gather_v some_o soldier_n and_o some_o in_o time_n of_o confusion_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o to_o hold_v transient_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v deny_v this_o word_n will_v not_o make_v he_o see_v it_o thirty-nine_o many_o of_o these_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v so_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o sovereignty_n civil_a interest_n and_o law_n to_o be_v strengthen_v helper_n to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v according_o associate_v and_o live_v in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o their_o various_a condition_n auditor_n and_o imperfection_n will_v allow_v and_o according_o as_o neighbour_n owe_v some_o more_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o than_o to_o stranger_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o same_o prince_n unite_v by_o civil_a government_n law_n and_o interest_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o in_o various_a kingdom_n be_v allowable_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v more_o love_n compassion_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o xl._o christian_n prince_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o eminent_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o make_v all_o their_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o live_v in_o concordant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v disciple_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o such_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n we_o must_v all_o desire_n xli_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o drive_v on_o by_o just_a mean_n all_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a place_n and_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o crime_n xlii_o christian_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o its_o welfare_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o to_o unite_n and_o agree_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a strengthen_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a xliii_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o civil_a council_n or_o diet_n of_o many_o prince_n or_o their_o delegate_n or_o ambassador_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o concord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v such_o and_o where_o meeting_n can_v be_v keep_v to_o use_v all_o meet_a correspondency_n by_o ambassador_n and_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n proper_a to_o bishop_n but_o common_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o if_o their_o sinful_a omission_n make_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v xliv_o thy_o synod_n of_o pastor_n due_o order_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o their_o mutual_a advice_n strength_n and_o concord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a good_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v against_o they_o that_o we_o think_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o bear_v down_o heresy_n the_o better_a by_o their_o joint_a opposition_n and_o may_v keep_v up_o christian_a love_n and_o work_v out_o the_o disaffection_n which_o stranger_n and_o the_o calumny_n of_o backbiter_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v and_o even_o in_o integral_n and_o meet_a accident_n may_v do_v as_o much_o in_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v xlv_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o particular_a pastor_n to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o such_o synod_n be_v from_o the_o general_a command_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o such_o agreement_n as_o make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v this_o common_a law_n but_o such_o agreement_n of_o synod_n as_o make_v not_o for_o this_o common_a end_n but_o be_v against_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o end_n but_o against_o it_o therefore_o every_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v sin_n or_o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n good_a but_o hurt_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v xlvi_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v by_o office_n the_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o synod_n and_o presbyter_n have_v no_o place_n or_o decisive_a vote_n protestant_n have_v at_o large_a confute_v this_o in_o their_o confutation_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o have_v many_o french_a papist_n and_o some_o other_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n have_v a_o low_a house_n of_o presbyter_n else_o in_o abassia_n one_o bishop_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n in_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o diocese_n they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n for_o such_o a_o representative_a power_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o such_o xlvii_o much_o less_o have_v five_o patriarch_n and_o a_o few_o metropolitan_o or_o such_o near_o they_o as_o they_o will_v call_v authority_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o general_n council_n xlviii_o no_o pastor_n or_o church_n can_v give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o absolute_o but_o only_o limited_o to_o lawful_a thing_n for_o common_a good_a and_o to_o oblige_v they_o no_o further_o or_o long_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o common_a good_a require_v it_o what_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v himself_o he_o may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o no_o man_n may_v himself_o oppose_v truth_n or_o duty_n or_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a or_o assert_v any_o falsehood_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o accidental_o make_v for_o the_o common_a good_a in_o one_o age_n or_o country_n may_v be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o then_o we_o be_v oblige_v against_o it_o whatever_o our_o delegate_n ancestor_n or_o self_n do_v for_o it_o before_o xlix_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n nor_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o church_n even_o the_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o more_o old_a council_n now_o most_o honour_a be_v general_n but_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n yea_o far_o from_o that_o and_o not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n 1._o from_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a council_n 2._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n and_o act_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n with_o the_o papist_n priest_n johnson_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 110._o saying_n this_o exception_n be_v make_v in_o the_o dark_a etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o abound_v with_o error_n and_o that_o the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o such_o a_o cant_fw-mi as_o this_o go_v with_o any_o man_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o full_a proof_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o have_v give_v and_o my_o confutation_n of_o ten_o time_n more_o of_o jonson_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o man_n ans._n 2._o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o or_o all_o the_o
charge_n from_o next_o to_o the_o antipode_n or_o from_o abassia_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n must_v they_o be_v old_a man_n fit_a for_o council_n or_o boy_n fit_a for_o travel_n when_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o serve_v for_o their_o come_n together_o their_o business_n and_o their_o return_n and_o execution_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o do_v be_v it_o to_o make_v new_a universal_a law_n have_v not_o christ_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n give_v we_o enough_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n of_o congregate_a bishop_n for_o legislation_n all_o over_o the_o world_n oh_o that_o these_o lawmaker_n will_v keep_v christ_n law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o mutable_a circumstance_n be_v not_o every_o church_n or_o country_n sufficient_a for_o such_o variable_a determination_n must_v man_n come_v from_o the_o antipode_n ethiopia_n or_o turkey_n to_o tell_v i_o here_o what_o clothes_n i_o must_v wear_v or_o what_o place_n or_o time_n i_o shall_v preach_v in_o or_o what_o tune_n to_o sing_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o must_v not_o meet_v what_o messenger_n must_v be_v send_v to_o they_o all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v their_o vote_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o true_o state_n all_o the_o case_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o true_o bring_v we_o back_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o those_o judgement_n be_v true_o pass_v without_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o and_o be_v every_o single_a bishop_n infallible_a or_o the_o majority_n only_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o majority_n say_v and_o whither_o shall_v all_o their_o collect_v vote_n be_v carry_v and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o to_o every_o christian_a or_o to_o every_o bishop_n and_o how_o many_o age_n will_v this_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o legislation_n but_o judgement_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a._n b._n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o c._n d._n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v bear_v the_o messenger_n charge_n that_o must_v go_v through_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o shall_v the_o cause_n be_v try_v without_o witness_n or_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o must_v the_o accuse_a and_o witness_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n reader_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o confute_v such_o dream_n have_v not_o i_o try_v in_o with_o the_o lead_a man_n i_o shall_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o slanderer_n that_o have_v say_v that_o any_o english_a dr._n and_o bishop_n shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la through_o the_o world_n be_v that_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o unity_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la and_o that_o our_o concord_n lie_v only_o in_o obey_v this_o power_n and_o its_o schism_n not_o to_o unite_v in_o such_o obedience_n §_o 3._o ii_o moreover_o the_o former_a church_n of_o england_n and_o parliament_n think_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o exclude_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n do_v mean_a as_o well_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o council_n with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n poland_n mexico_n turkey_n etc._n etc._n as_o of_o a_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a again_o to_o subject_a the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o foreign_a priest_n nor_o to_o be_v cheat_v into_o slavery_n by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o 4._o iii_o and_o they_o indeed_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n special_o for_o his_o usurp_a a_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o govern_v power_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v angry_a with_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o chaplain_n for_o leave_v out_o all_o such_o word_n from_o the_o liturgy_n to_o avoid_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n of_o which_o dr._n heylin_n ubi_fw-la sup_n give_v you_o a_o account_n see_v but_o bishop_n downame'_v large_a latin_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o yet_o have_v write_v the_o strongly_a for_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o any_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v §_o 5._o iu._n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o doctrinal_a difference_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a and_o in_o divers_a point_n i_o believe_v they_o think_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o huge_a catalogue_n gather_v by_o bishop_n downame_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n morton_n white_n whitaker_n abbot_n field_n sutliffe_n chaloner_n bernard_n crakenthorpe_n and_o abundance_n more_o chief_a drs._n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v open_v they_o at_o large_a but_o how_o small_a the_o new_a drs._n make_v they_o to_o be_v dr._n heylin_n full_o tell_v you_o and_o archbishop_n bromhall_n say_v ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 72_o 73._o when_o all_o these_o empty_a name_n and_o title_n of_o controversy_n be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n the_o true_a controversy_n between_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o muster_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n §_o 6._o v._o but_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o difference_n about_o worship_n be_v unreconcilable_a till_o one_o party_n much_o change_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o great_a mass_n of_o superstitious_a invention_n if_o not_o idolatry_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n even_o of_o late_o have_v charge_v on_o they_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o but_o of_o a_o bishop_n laud'_v reconcile_a attempt_n in_o worship_n see_v heylin_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o his_o life_n and_o archbishop_n bromhall_n say_v p._n 141._o speak_v against_o chillingworth_n true_a way_n of_o concord_n that_o form_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v allow_v the_o romanist_n cry_v out_o on_o as_o defective_a in_o necessary_a duty_n and_o particular_o want_v five_a of_o their_o sacrament_n nay_o certain_o to_o call_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n book_n into_o dispute_n offer_v too_o large_a a_o field_n for_o contention_n and_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a a_o way_n for_o peace_n as_o either_o for_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o form_n book_n abate_v some_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v add_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a but_o such_o as_o charitable_a christian_n ought_v to_o give_v up_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o will_v do_v it_o ready_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mutual_a animosity_n of_o both_o party_n and_o particular_a interest_n of_o some_o person_n §_o 7._o vi_o and_o they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o as_o precedent_n with_o his_o council_n if_o he_o impose_v on_o we_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n dead_a man_n or_o image_n or_o any_o new_a sacrament_n or_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o above_o general_a council_n §_o 8._o vii_o and_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o foreign_a council_n and_o all_o his_o attendant_a trumpery_n be_v once_o receive_v as_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n he_o will_v soon_o come_v in_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o other_o popish_a country_n do_v receive_v he_o §_o 9_o viii_o for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v that_o same_o man_n that_o be_v more_o absolute_a in_o popish_a kingdom_n who_o will_v submit_v to_o some_o restraint_n in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o possession_n agent_n and_o that_o foreign_a help_n he_o will_v easy_o reduce_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o other_o than_o the_o case_n of_o any_o other_o to_o this_o §_o 10._o ix_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n the_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o late_a by_o such_o commit_v and_o it_o make_v they_o fear_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n §_o 11._o x._o they_o remember_v the_o heavy_a tax_n oppression_n and_o the_o rebellion_n and_o war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n and_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o that_o captivity_n again_o 12_o xi_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v queen_n mary_n day_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o nor_o have_v they_o forget_v the_o french_a massacre_n or_o the_o great_a murder_n former_o commit_v by_o wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n who_o be_v know_v by_o
all_o true_a christian_n have_v still_o agree_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o vincent_n lerinensis_n speak_v the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o covenant_n expound_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o hope_v the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel-writer_n the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o church-assembly_n for_o teach_v and_o learn_v pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o under_o elder_n call_v thus_o to_o guide_n their_o flock_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n this_o have_v be_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la all_o christian_n agree_v herein_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o separate_a time_n for_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o some_o ceremony_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n most_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o unity_n or_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o some_o differ_v about_o without_o violation_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n show_v in_o divers_a instance_n and_o of_o divers_a country_n at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o these_o and_o this_o much_o constitute_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o not_o offend_v the_o least_o believer_n nor_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o other_o to_o their_o edification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o man_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o so_o full_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o here_o dismiss_v it_o §_o 3._o but_o when_o this_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a jurisdiction_n be_v set_v up_o it_o quick_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o make_v new_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o if_o christ_n law_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o universal_a concord_n and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v minister_n the_o teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o his_o own_o law_n have_v give_v they_o his_o prerogative_n of_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judgement_n and_o ever_o since_o then_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v into_o those_o fraction_n which_o continue_v our_o shame_n and_o grief_n to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o law_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o all_o agree_v in_o humane_a pretend_a universal_a jurisdiction_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n which_o such_o pretender_n make_v mutable_a local_a and_o temporary_a determination_n of_o useful_a circumstance_n by_o their_o several_a guide_n suit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o edification_n they_o submit_v to_o but_o universal_a lawmaker_n they_o will_v never_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v and_o their_o canon_n be_v swell_v to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o be_v so_o confound_v with_o contradiction_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o they_o be_v rack_n and_o engine_n to_o tear_v the_o church_n but_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n and_o universal_a concord_n §_o 4._o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n fear_v have_v be_v our_o ruin_n the_o serpent_n which_o beguile_v eve_n by_o pretence_n of_o advancement_n and_o great_a knowledge_n have_v turn_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o primitive_a unity_n be_v overthrow_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o love_n of_o all_o and_o they_o that_o will_v ever_o hope_v for_o universal_a concord_n must_v endeavour_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o universal_a term_n and_o temper_v nothing_o next_o to_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o cut_v the_o church_n into_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o a_o religious_a war_n as_o this_o same_o pretend_a universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o new_a churchman_n mistake_v for_o the_o only_a cure_n which_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mr._n morrice_n §_o 5._o obj._n the_o scripture_n give_v but_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o there_o must_v be_v law_n of_o discipline_n to_o determine_v in_o specie_fw-la what_o be_v for_o edification_n decency_n and_o order_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o these_o determination_n 1._o of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o meet_a for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o 2._o thing_n meet_v for_o some_o country_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o 3._o thing_n variable_a which_o congregation_n may_v use_v various_o and_o also_o change_v as_o occasion_n change_v it_o grieve_v we_o to_o read_v how_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a abuse_v the_o world_n by_o confound_v these_o the_o first_o christ_n have_v determine_v sufficient_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o of_o these_o the_o king_n may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o fit_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o case_n e._n g._n what_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o if_o the_o king_n determine_v it_o not_o the_o pastor_n in_o synod_n may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o not_o as_o have_v as_o a_o major_a vote_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o minor_a and_o of_o the_o absent_a or_o dissenter_n the_o three_o belong_v to_o every_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n viz._n at_o what_o hour_n to_o meet_v how_o long_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n and_o variable_a method_n what_o person_n to_o admit_v to_o baptism_n as_o fit_v and_o to_o church-communion_n and_o what_o individual_a to_o reprove_v exhort_v catechise_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n need_v not_o be_v call_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o §_o 6._o say_v dr._n beveridge_n proleg_n that_o which_o right_a reason_n gather_v from_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n for_o right_a reason_n be_v of_o god_n ans._n true_a but_o to_o gather_v it_o as_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o of_o other_o man_n charge_n as_o if_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o gather_v it_o by_o a_o discern_a judgement_n to_o teach_v our_o flock_n as_o expositor_n or_o to_o guide_v our_o own_o practice_n be_v another_o thing_n §_o 7._o the_o instance_n which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o trina_n immersio_fw-la in_o baptism_n show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v never_o make_v law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n never_o use_v they_o universal_o nor_o continue_v they_o but_o quick_o change_v they_o §_o 8._o ibid._n say_v dr._n beveridge_n general_n council_n be_v those_o to_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o there_o but_o that_o all_o be_v call_v and_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_n but_o the_o five_o patriarch_n must_v be_v there_o or_o send_v their_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n ans._n 1._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o call_v to_o any_o council_n nor_o near_o all_o 2._o what_o authority_n have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o call_v bishop_n out_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o historical_a proof_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n 4._o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n except_o some_o odd_a person_n as_o joannes_n persidis_fw-la at_o nice_a which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v account_n of_o 5._o half_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 6._o if_o call_v they_o make_v a_o council_n general_n though_o they_o come_v not_o then_o call_v a_o congregation_n though_o they_o come_v not_o make_v it_o a_o congregation_n what_o if_o none_o come_v what_o if_o few_o come_v
clergyman_n or_o may_v invest_v any_o thirty-nine_o an._n 1094._o a_o council_n at_o constance_n decree_n against_o marry_a priest_n xl._o an._n 1095._o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n command_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n make_v any_o promise_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o layman_n and_o that_o every_o lay-labourer_n abate_v or_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o wage_n to_o the_o clergy_n xli_o about_o 1100._o a_o council_n decree_v that_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n for_o loyalty_n be_v depose_v and_o if_o dead_a dig_v up_o and_o burn_v xlii_o an._n 1108._o a_o council_n at_o benevent_v decree_n that_o if_o any_o take_v a_o benefice_n from_o a_o lay-man_n presentation_n the_o giver_n and_o taker_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a xliii_o an._n 1180._o a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o call_v it_o at_o lateran_n under_o alexander_n the_o 3d_o call_v the_o eleven_o general_n council_n condemn_v those_o who_o they_o call_v catharoi_n puritan_n absolve_v inferior_n from_o all_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o promise_v indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o fight_v against_o they_o xliv_o an._n 1215._o be_v the_o great_a four_o lateran_n general_n council_n under_o pope_n innocent_a 3d._n which_o oblige_v prince_n to_o exterminate_v all_o that_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o else_o depose_v excommunicate_v and_o damn_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o must_v be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n when_o our_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a obj._n some_o of_o these_o be_v but_o provincial_a council_n ans._n and_o be_v you_o not_o in_o england_n for_o obey_v provincial_a council_n i_o will_v then_o omit_v transcribe_v spelman_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n government_n prove_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o bishop_n further_o consider_v §_o 1._o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o one_o aristocratical_a senate_n college_n or_o court_n be_v so_o monstrous_a a_o fiction_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o they_o fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o pretend_a succession_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o will_v expose_v the_o pretender_n to_o be_v take_v for_o distract_a man_n and_o therefore_o whether_o this_o instance_n will_v prove_v they_o in_o their_o wit_n let_v we_o further_o try_v §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v contain_v in_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o 1._o christ_n proper_a universal_a power_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o must_v preach_v 2._o their_o appoint_a work_n be_v 1._o to_o make_v nation_n christ_n disciple_n 1._o by_o teach_v 2._o by_o baptise_v they_o 2._o to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v disciple_n that_o which_o they_o must_v teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v disciple_n be_v to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n these_o law_n or_o command_n be_v but_o what_o christ_n himself_o command_v these_o disciple_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o commission_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n thus_o eminent_o give_v for_o this_o special_a work_n be_v christ_n promise_a substitute_n or_o as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o his_o vacarius_n and_o agent_n so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n so_o command_v christ_n command_v christ_n commission_n to_o they_o contain_v much_o proper_a to_o themselves_o viz._n by_o this_o extraordinary_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o remember_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o what_o they_o have_v see_v he_o do_v and_o to_o deliver_v it_o with_o special_a power_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o special_a gift_n and_o miracle_n and_o to_o record_v it_o sufficient_o and_o infallible_o as_o his_o history_n doctrine_n and_o law_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o age_n and_o be_v with_o their_o record_a word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o commission_n contain_v much_o common_a to_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n and_o gather_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n all_o those_o command_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o mouth_n or_o spirit_n and_o with_o these_o also_o in_o this_o work_n christ_n will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o here_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n power_n and_o work_n 2._o and_o then_o whether_o all_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o 3._o and_o what_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o work_n be_v when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o all_o nation_n or_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 4._o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o power_n be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o authorize_v to_o be_v legislator_n themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o universal_a law_n as_o their_o own_o but_o only_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n even_o such_o only_a as_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o according_o they_o never_o make_v any_o universal_a law_n as_o their_o own_o but_o only_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o christ_n command_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o make_v a_o aristocratical_a college_n to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n for_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o so_o single_o they_o be_v herein_o as_o infallible_a as_o altogether_o 4._o according_o they_o preach_v abroad_o the_o world_n the_o same_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v or_o consult_v with_o any_o apostle_n before_o he_o preach_v as_o receive_v his_o gospel_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n gal._n 1._o and_o 2._o 5._o the_o universal_a law_n promulgate_v by_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o that_o single_a person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v or_o imply_v if_o christ_n law_n have_v be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o college_n as_o such_o some_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n will_v have_v be_v so_o write_v 6._o yet_o while_o they_o abide_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n they_o live_v in_o concord_n and_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o believe_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o consent_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o convince_v other_o that_o they_o speak_v truth_n than_o themselves_o who_o otherwise_o know_v it_o 7._o in_o case_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o same_o use_n for_o consult_v and_o reason_v the_o case_n and_o learning_n of_o other_o as_o all_o other_o man_n in_o this_o case_n reason_v be_v to_o help_v they_o to_o know_v but_o in_o case_n of_o inspiration_n reason_v do_v but_o express_v and_o exercise_v their_o knowledge_n 8._o as_o that_o act._n 15._o be_v no_o more_o a_o general_n council_n than_o the_o other_o sacred_a converse_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o so_o in_o their_o determination_n they_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v before_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_o determine_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n own_o work_n and_o mouth_n in_o converse_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o jewish_a christian_n desire_v full_a satisfaction_n §_o 5._o ii_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o commission_n nor_o the_o same_o inspiration_n or_o promise_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n to_o
that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o popery_n unite_n under_o one_o humane_a head_n §_o xvi_o we_o must_v own_o christian_a communion_n indefinite_a and_o as_o universal_a as_o capacity_n allow_v while_o we_o disow_v universal_a humane_a jurisdiction_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v well_o the_o difference_n we_o be_v ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperantis_fw-la bind_v to_o obey_v jurisdiction_n but_o to_o hold_v agreement_n nothing_o bind_v we_o but_o god_n general_n command_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o our_o own_o contract_n and_o the_o common_a good_a so_o that_o if_o council_n agree_v on_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o end_n no_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o such_o their_o canon_n nor_o to_o consent_v just_o as_o a_o diet_n of_o king_n and_o state_n be_v free_a to_o consent_v or_o dissent_v to_o a_o major_a vote_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o no_o further_o for_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v no_o one_o king_n universal_a to_o who_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n §_o xvii_o yet_o if_o any_o king_n and_o people_n will_v be_v so_o slavish_a as_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a king_n or_o jurisdiction_n their_o own_o consent_n may_v oblige_v they_o as_o far_o as_o self-enslaving_a may_v do_v §_o xviii_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v what_o good_a use_n god_n have_v make_v of_o rome_n grandeur_n unity_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v like_a else_o christianity_n have_v not_o keep_v up_o such_o advantage_n of_o strength_n wealth_n and_o concord_n against_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o mahometan_a and_o heathen_a enemy_n §_o xix_o we_o must_v not_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o some_o person_n or_o fraternity_n be_v draw_v to_o think_v the_o rest_n be_v like_o they_o nor_o to_o deny_v but_o such_o man_n as_o bernard_n gerson_n and_o abundance_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n though_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a concord_n be_v godly_a excellent_a person_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o their_o church_n what_o abundance_n of_o most_o learned_a school_n doctor_n have_v they_o in_o which_o much_o piety_n also_o appear_v as_o in_o bonaventure_n aquinas_n henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la hassia_n and_o many_o such_o as_o also_o in_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n as_o borornaeus_fw-la sales_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o oratorian_n and_o many_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n all_o this_o we_o must_v candid_o confess_v and_o honour_v §_o xx._n the_o common_a interest_n of_o humanity_n christianity_n and_o god_n foresay_a fundamental_a precept_n oblige_v protestant_n and_o papist_n prince_n to_o confederate_a how_o to_o live_v peaceable_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o unite_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n while_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agree_v they_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n §_o xxi_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v hurt_v no_o papist_n in_o body_n or_o good_n any_o further_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n but_o win_v they_o by_o love_n §_o xxii_o because_o a_o factious_a solicitation_n of_o the_o ignorant_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v enmity_n to_o king_n and_o state_n and_o church_n as_o against_o their_o essential_a right_n the_o unpeaceable_a manage_n of_o dispute_n and_o endeavour_n to_o such_o treason_n and_o slavery_n may_v be_v as_o much_o restrain_v by_o law_n as_o man_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o teach_v that_o wife_n must_v forsake_v their_o husband_n &_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n and_o child_n forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o soldier_n their_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o all_o obey_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o §_o xxiii_o yet_o because_o they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o if_o they_o be_v allow_v some_o time_n when_o the_o ruler_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o challenge_v weak_a minister_n at_o pleasure_n to_o dispute_v but_o in_o a_o fit_a assembly_n to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v withal_o there_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o by_o some_o able_a divine_a choose_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o minister_n who_o also_o shall_v choose_v the_o time_n and_o place_n these_o term_n be_v better_a than_o the_o unreconcilable_a hostility_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n §_o xxiv_o and_o though_o the_o unlearned_a have_v safe_a and_o better_a book_n enough_o to_o read_v i_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o rectify_v man_n judgement_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o extreme_n and_o to_o mellow_v and_o sweeten_v their_o heart_n into_o christian_a love_n if_o the_o learned_a will_v read_v the_o devotional_a pious_a write_n of_o papist_n such_o as_o bernaud_n gerson_n gerhardus_fw-la zutphaniensis_fw-la sales_n kempis_n thauleros_n benedictus_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la regula_n vitæ_fw-la barbanson_n ferus_fw-la the_o oratorian_n and_o in_o english_a the_o interior_n christian_n parson_n of_o resolution_n baker_n the_o life_n of_o nerius_n and_o of_o mr._n de_fw-la renti_fw-la and_o other_o such_o they_o will_v find_v there_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o will_v win_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o brotherly_a kindness_n while_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o holy_a breathe_n after_o god_n be_v savoury_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o like_a i_o know_v those_o that_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v such_o book_n as_o these_o that_o have_v say_v how_o have_v we_o misunderstand_v the_o papist_n if_o a_o esteem_a minister_n shall_v preach_v part_n of_o the_o interior_n christian._n or_o such_o another_o book_n and_o not_o tell_v his_o hearer_n who_o it_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o godly_a people_n will_v cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n when_o as_o if_o they_o before_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v run_v away_o i_o do_v not_o by_o any_o of_o this_o encourage_v any_o raw_a ungrounded_a protestant_n to_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o temptation_n of_o popish_a company_n or_o book_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o rash_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o book_n call_v bunnys_n resolution_n it_o be_v write_v by_o parson_n one_o account_v a_o most_o traitorous_a jesuit_n and_o edmund_n bunny_n correct_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o parson_n reprint_v it_o with_o more_o popery_n revile_v bunny_n for_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o his_o book_n as_o to_o sponge_n out_o the_o popish_a error_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a eminent_a christian_n that_o magnify_v the_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v by_o that_o book_n when_o i_o be_v 21_o year_n of_o age_n the_o bishop_n severity_n against_o private_a meeting_n cause_v many_o excellent_a christian_n in_o shrewsbury_n to_o meet_v secret_o for_o mutual_a edification_n at_o one_o of_o these_o where_o be_v of_o minister_n mr._n cradock_n mr._n rich._n simonds_n and_o mr._n fawler_n cast_v out_o at_o bridewell_n church_n since_o mr._n simonds_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a woman_n in_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n means_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o open_v the_o case_n of_o their_o own_o to_o satisfy_v such_o i_o remember_v but_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v just_a the_o time_n means_n and_o manner_n but_o with_o most_o it_o begin_v early_o and_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o slow_a degree_n but_o so_o as_o some_o one_o time_n and_o means_n make_v a_o more_o observable_a change_n than_o any_o other_o among_o these_o three_o speak_v their_o own_o case_n that_o after_o many_o conviction_n and_o a_o love_n to_o piety_n the_o first_o lively_a motion_n that_o awaken_v their_o soul_n to_o a_o serious_a resolve_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o read_n of_o bunnys_n book_n of_o resolution_n these_o three_o be_v mr._n fawler_n mr._n michael_n old_a for_o zeal_n know_v through_o much_o of_o england_n and_o myself_o and_o have_v since_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o success_n with_o other_o when_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v many_o book_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n notify_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v instead_o of_o rash_a hatred_n profit_n by_o each_o other_o and_o love_v his_o word_n whoever_o write_v it_o §_o xxv_o and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o due_a tenderness_n to_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o exasperate_v party_n in_o the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a guilt_n that_o we_o have_v fall_v under_o to_o their_o harden_v and_o hurt_n weaken_v the_o protestant_n be_v strengthen_v the_o papist_n repentance_n
all_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v and_o learn_v catechism_n and_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pious_a exercise_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o teacher_n and_o forbear_v profane_a contempt_n or_o abuse_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n i_o think_v the_o whole_a matter_n be_v decide_v in_o these_o ten_o particular_n §_o 4._o ii_o now_o the_o nomine_fw-la the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o form_n and_o what_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a for_o of_o a_o church_n as_o congregational_a or_o as_o diocesan_n or_o a_o provincial_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o city_n or_o school_n and_o see_v every_o politic_a society_n consist_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la all_o grant_n that_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v the_o specify_v or_o unify_v form_n and_o head_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v but_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la whether_o king_n alone_o or_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o a_o aristocracy_n they_o can_v be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a and_o not_o the_o formal_a head_n for_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o one_o species_n can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n of_o that_o species_n so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o primate_n or_o two_o metropolitan_o or_o a_o synod_n of_o diocesan_n or_o a_o convocation_n represent_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n as_o national_a be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o sovereign_a and_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o parliament_n §_o 5._o obj._n but_o the_o regiment_n be_v of_o two_o species_n so_o be_v the_o policy_n society_n and_o supremacy_n each_o be_v supreme_a in_o sua_fw-la specie_fw-la ans._n 1._o so_o than_o you_o will_v have_v two_o national_a church_n and_o sovereign_n if_o you_o will_v extend_v the_o controversy_n but_o to_o the_o name_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v but_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o equivocation_n and_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o each_o church_n and_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o your_o own_o form_n only_o 2._o but_o a_o subject_a policy_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o denominate_a policy_n it_o be_v private_a and_o subordinate_a as_o to_o national_a the_o physician_n the_o soldier_n the_o mariner_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v in_o hoc_fw-la fit_a to_o over-rule_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o national_a body_n politic_a §_o 6._o obj._n but_o there_o be_v be_v matter_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n ans._n unhappy_a divide_v ruler_n they_o have_v be_v here_o and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n be_v ruler_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o great_a as_o they_o and_o over_o they_o 2._o be_v not_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o church_n and_o priest_n though_o a_o vzziah_n may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o incense_n 3._o the_o proper_a govern_v power_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o over_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o they_o may_v not_o rule_v in_o other_o man_n diocese_n much_o less_o over_o king_n parliament_n and_o kingdom_n further_o than_o the_o sovereign_n give_v they_o political_a power_n §_o 7._o obj._n they_o may_v command_v king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o forbear_v sin_n ans._n true_a so_o do_v every_o prophet_n so_o may_v any_o one_o minister_n yea_o a_o foreigner_n a_o salvian_n a_o luther_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v god_n government_n nunciative_a and_o not_o political_a and_o so_o if_o the_o metropolitan_o diocesan_n convocation_n or_o a_o general_n council_n command_v as_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o prove_v their_o commission_n as_o messenger_n from_o he_o we_o will_v obey_v christ_n in_o they_o but_o if_o one_o man_n bring_v better_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v from_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o a_o council_n that_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o sort_n of_o divine_a authority_n lie_v in_o evidence_n which_o most_o bishop_n on_o earth_n now_o have_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o message_n and_o be_v but_o nunciative_a and_o work_v only_o on_o voluntary_a believer_n and_o consenter_n and_o if_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v whether_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o such_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n what_o pretence_n have_v the_o deniers_fw-fr not_o à _fw-fr notatione_n nominis_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o scripture_n name_n and_o sure_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o the_o priest_n only_o moses_n be_v oft_o name_v as_o its_o head_n than_o aaron_n §_o 8._o obj._n but_o be_v not_o judge_n and_o bishop_n a_o part_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o sovereign_n ans._n only_o subordinate_a in_o their_o province_n they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o tongue_n they_o be_v subject_n themselves_o and_o have_v no_o political_a power_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o 2._o if_o you_o may_v so_o far_o distinguish_v of_o they_o as_o imperant_fw-la under_o the_o king_n and_o as_o subject_n as_o to_o say_v that_o judge_n and_o bishop_n be_v as_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o family_n that_o have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o make_v she_o not_o the_o denominate_a head_n of_o the_o family_n but_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n §_o 9_o qu._n what_o if_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v no_o pastor_n ans._n then_o they_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n or_o half_a christian_a and_o not_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la for_o a_o full_a formation_n the_o matter_n and_o privation_n that_o be_v dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o form_n 10._o qu._n but_o what_o if_o under_o a_o infidel_n king_n a_o christian_a nation_n be_v confederate_a under_o bishop_n ans._n they_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o a_o christian_a nation_n and_o be_v many_o confederate_a church_n and_o may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n equivocal_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o confederate_a kingdom_n may_v be_v one_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v but_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la sine_fw-la forma_fw-la as_o to_z a_o national_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o such_o §_o 11._o qu._n be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o conformist_n yes_o if_o they_o conform_v to_o christianity_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o king_n §_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o odd_a writer_n that_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o toleration_n free_v not_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n doleful_n be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o land_n where_o the_o learned_a man_n after_o near_o thirty_o year_n silence_v imprison_a and_o ruine_v multitude_n know_v not_o to_o this_o day_n what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v all_o this_o against_o how_o can_v such_o wink_v so_o hard_o as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o schism_n to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n before_o the_o act_n of_o toleration_n while_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o against_o we_o for_o so_o do_v can_v they_o think_v we_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o suffer_v jail_n and_o ruin_n and_o scorn_n and_o death_n to_o many_o for_o know_a schism_n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o duty_n before_o how_o can_v we_o take_v the_o act_n of_o toleration_n to_o be_v it_o that_o must_v justify_v we_o but_o such_o man_n englanâ—_n suffer_v by_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o foâ—m_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o humanum_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o goâ—s_n command_n justify_v we_o in_o foro_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o law_n justify_v we_o in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la gâ—ds_o law_n and_o judgement_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o hell_n aâ—d_v at_o last_o silence_n our_o silencer_n but_o the_o king_n law_n bring_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o jail_n and_o from_o thâ—_n jaw_n of_o they_o that_o envy_v our_o liberty_n and_o life_n §_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o question_n considerable_a whether_o england_n be_v a_o protestant_a church_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v a_o papist_n king_n to_o which_o i_o say_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o profess_a papist_n and_o a_o conceal_a one_o 2._o and_o between_o a_o king_n that_o have_v the_o total_a sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n and_o one_o that_o have_v but_o